MANHOOD

of

HUMANITY

BY

ALFRED
AUTHOR

An

KORZYBSKI
OF

Introduction

to

SCIENCE

on-aristotelian

SECOND

THE

INSTITUTE

Systems

EDITION

ADDITIONAL

MATERIALS

INTERNATIONAL
LIBRARY

SANITY

Semantics

General

WITH

AND

NON-ARISTOTELIAN
PUBLISHING
OF

COMPANY

GENERAL

DISTRIBUTORS

LAKEVILLE,

CONNECTICUT

SEMANTICS,

and

Copyright
E.

DUTTON

P.

FIRST

First
Second

Third
Fourth

Reserved

EDITION

Printing
Printing
Printing
Printing

OF

Printed

COUNTRY

the

Garden

December

1921

December

1923

ALFRED

BY

KORZYBSKI

Rights

Reserved

EDITION

United

LIFE

1921

Printing

in

August

1950

SECOND

First

1921

International

All

June
....

COPYRIGHT

ESTATE

COMPANY

"

Rights

All

by

1921

States

of

America

CORPORATION

PRESS

City,

1950

June
.

New

York

by

TO

QUICK

THE

DEDICATE

AND

DEAD

THE

THIS

WORK

EDITOR'S

'Tis

time

NOTE

New

animate

should

hopes

new

should

light

mankind.

dawn
.

Robert

This

Korzybski

the

for
of

spring

in

day
to

edited

by

on

it

material
who

have
He

he

later

will

also

of
result

of

be

planned
his

the

life
his

editions

of

copies

will

available
this
to

which

work.^'This

First

World

of

edited

and

book.

of

some

influential
book

War,'

on

porated
incor-

The

new

for

those

edition.

present

were

and

manuscripts

separately,

write

he

as

him,

The

this

of

of

pressure

by

be

deed,
in-

Now,

introduction

died.

suddenly

been

the

completed

worked

into

had
in

had

has
.'

to

the

date,

never

he

1950

1,

which

was

due

one

dictate

to

finished

For

so.

that

since

planned

March

be

that

on

by Korzybski

not

was

the

started

moment

must

work

had

it

as

me,

this
other

introduction

paring
pre-

In

him

he

assistant,

by

was

book.

with

(or prophetic?)

new

he

this

working

was

editorial

facetious

'This

me,

his

as

of

edition

when

chosen

was

introduction

new

second

1949

introduction

the

begin

to

Browning

from

quotation

Browning

was

he

said.

the
in

an

ences
experithe

mulation
for-

immediate

'My

military

Editor's

vi

experiences
of

character

those

sharpened

serious

very

endless

from

the

recurring catastrophes,

and

upon

me

far

had

of

conception"
bothered

had
to

talk

life

Korzybie

two.'

education

Warsaw,

'man'

important

future

the
human

understand

etc.,

his

by

of

estate

in scientific

father, his

other

were

his

work,

so

the

to

the

that

factors

others

class

and
have

its

properly
mechanism

this

his

own

to

be

felt. 'All

destructive,

or

evaluate
of

in

is

potentialities for

begun

constructive

life,

fertilityof

shown

amply

of

this book,

of

The

ever.

functional

new

time-binding

than

been

achievements,
and

fusing
con-

his early supervision

and

first edition

has

of

work

man-made,
to

the

today

of

as

in

idea'

development

of

without

family

orientations

Korzybski

to

of

how

his outlooks.

given originally

'germinal

of

manifestations

the

on

Poland,

engineer,

an

shaped

It seemed

"just

question

farming activities,his training

as

definition

childhood

humans,

of

dawned

The

man".

the

mathematical

and

in

experiences

near

of the

of

and

of

had

never

different

in animals

and

origin

the

finally it

practically since

childhood

His

more

"nature

the

me

found

as

which

so

intelligentlyabout

the

humanity

for

search

to

the

which

hopelessness

such

that

disasters

immemorial,

time
of

began

insight into

historical

awareness

my

evaluations.

old

mankind

beset

have

me

gave

Note

how

them,
this

we

are

have
funda-

Editor's

characteristic

mental

he

works,'
has
the

orientations
binder
The

'A

The

accepted,

is

definition

it leads

automatically

of

based

man

the

on

led

him

the

to

aristotelian

first theory of

and
In

the

his

which

which
He

was

problems

realized.
once

life orientation,

of

of

science

up-to-date

tific
scien-

first

the

non-

and

semantics,

in 1933

given

the

in his Science

Non-aristotelian

to

he

was

of

character

cosmic

ray
we

of nuclear
of

our

time-

denied; yet

of

suggesting investigations

processes,

in

tems
Sys-

Semantics.

electro-colloidal

continuous

of

methods.''

introduction

new

standing
under-

as

foundation

Introduction

General

as

general

sanity, as

An

Sanity;

and

be

formulation

and

system

man

generally

application

the

to

such

revision

of

not

but

(physico-mathematical)
It

the

cannot

only verbally

not

of
notion

new

requires, however,
functional

ing]
[time-bindof

beginning

extent

this

which

humans

indicating the workability

made,

methods.

new

vii

activity of

wrote.

been

Note

also

dealing

our

nervous

of

energy

from

on

involve

assume

may

the

tems,
sys-

effect of

the

bombardments

with

our

life

own

slow

radio-active

the

ation
libercarbon

all life consists.

particularly
with

today,

'It is useless

"communism",

theory,

to

argue

concerned
the
in

with

Soviet

etc.,'he said. 'Both

the

working

of

dictatorship,
of

terms

international

"capitalism"
involve

which

can

some

be

etc.
or

nomic
eco-

judged

Editor's

viii

only by

the

side, by

our

empirical results,

nature"

of

have

we

be

the

or

against

will

run

sane

society

not

of

writing

human

born

not

with

with

nor

be

to

of

of

problem

of

about

which

are

in the

so

In

future

freedom

the

the

and

'Here

I may

called

of
of

considered
mention

"intellectual

We

humans

symbolism
its

are

such,

as

and

importance

taught through

experiences
I, II, and

of
added

this

book;

been

with

Korzybski's plans.
Appendix

and
III
the

in this second

have

IV,

Efficiencyin Human

'Some

to

absolutism

symbolism

behavior.

consciousness

clarified

past

first edition

"Wall

involving responsibilities. Those

Appendices

In

the

impossible.' \

understanding

an

mechanisms,
have

under

"linguisticconscience".

and

honesty"

is

have

have.

may

needs.

manifestations

well-known

the

must

premises, which

also

was

form

both

human

cover

am}, rigidity of dictators

as

we

man
"hu-

matter

no

dictatorship

"Proletarians",

individuals

their

('He

in time,

revolutions

the

viously
Ob-

violates

or

time-binding potentialities,and

our

long

revise

it

theoretical

nature".

analyze intelligentlyis

to

dictatorship,

Street"

"human

disregards

and

wars

the

on

possibly survive

can

more

many

What

which

system

and

of

understanding

no

how

Note

theoretical
were

other

the

issues
lation
accumu-

research.^

published
two

in

the

appendices

edition, in accordance

Non-aristotelian

Data

Adjustment,' he deals with

for
ex-

Editor's

in

amples

daily living which

our

He

functions.

and

in

grow

essentials

in the

business, and

through

that

strict limits

the

which

the

placed
human

Science
the

he wrote
to

call his work

changing

the

the

term

of separate

from

tions
Selec-

which

in

he

how

are

when

will see,
for

reasons

to

duce
intro-

given

in the

happened

'general semantics',

1,

192

engineering'.His
and

General

reader

the

as

brief

should

Although

this book

intended,

'human
name,

handle

can

Note

'semantics'.

he

Urwick

and

'general semantics',

this book

which

down.

Author's

originated with

Semantics

industry,

Sanity, Korzybski gives

with

searches
Re-

cited

are

system

breaking

and

term

confused

be

not

in

the number

on

are

function.

Graicunas

nervous

the

V,

Appendix

history of

complexities

exponential

of

work

are

exponential

of management

simultaneously without

from

involve

military organization

show

In

ix

life

that

explains

non-additive,

factors

Note

appendix.
The
was

wrote
to

have

is

following

for

preparing

in this book
and

retract,

become

quoted
this

in 192
that

more

will find that

used

in my

such

different

earlier
as

the

the

have
kinds

two

manuscript

reading

I find that

I have

problems

dealt

than

Only

ever.

been

of

made.

in

more

appendices

nothing
here

graphical
typo-

some

The

reader

have

been
ings,
writ-

recent

and

he

what

with

punctuation

writings than
last

the

'In

book:

urgent

corrections

from

What

Editor's

Believe, which
Non-aristotelian
the

there

do

current

in

1921,

aspect.

The

knowledge
historical

this

at

in

which

of

the

human

of

the

to

Chapter

XX

the

is

It

written

contemplation. Only
profound

we

might

time

say,

as

of

student
a

with

potentialitiesof

to

must

express

the

and
a

at

Jackson
beautifully

cian,
mathemati-

philosopher,

written

such

exponential

and

time-binding class of

here,

reader

an

tion
func-

self-perpetuating and

"mankind",

"forward-leaping" exponential
'I

have

function

the

Cassius

humanity,

deals

called

has

Mathematical

Keyser,

could

living organism

to

extent

ourselves

from

poet,

applied

the

refer

exceptionally deep

inspiring chapter. It
of

than

here

Keyser.

an

character

exponential

an

Professor

late

be

will

exponential

better

no

more

years.

reprinted

by

Philosophy

do

can

reader

and

which

scientific

have

now

world

is

progress

time, and

and,

more

issues

revealing

only twenty-nine

of

pediency,
ex-

been

the

and

problems

process,

knowledge

our

'Our

of

not

with

thoughtful

example

time-binding

grown

have

the
and

here

sake

the

in those

deliberatelykept

also

the

which

For

interfere

not

specificallywith

our

style of

issues.

'I have

amazed

the

deviations

minor

they

as

fundamental

of

differ.

terminologies

changed,

with

Library publications. Also,

these

deal

conformity

in

are

Note

function

long last,an

pictures
life with
of

the

the

time.

indebtedness

Editor's

Professor

which

this

time
mentor,
was

this

important,

gave

language

only helped
instances

the

gave

to

Korzybski

I did

He

me.

not

in

some

rather

Kendig

human

the

of

develop

Poland

my

I had

as

War.'
Professor
friend

warm

has

which
because

was

and

to

World

Korzybski's

M.

been

been

return

was

Keyser,

Memoir:

1938

It

me.

mathematician,

who

'A

General
in

which

set

keynote

basic

work

ward
Ed-

of
for

both
the

appearance
re-

in his Foreword

edition.

new

Alfred
has

the

of

Korzybski

given

being, and

understanding
has

not

First

the

and
of

in

encouragement

stay in this country

to

me

Kasner,

as

and

time

original

my

Loeb

outstanding

Miss

his

to

new

rewrote

the

after

The

In

time

for

here, that

this

that

at

the

time-binding

freely of

most

grateful

Jacques

intended

to

of

theory

new

at

friend

greatly by his editing, but

me

also

urging

work

dear

original manuscript,

practically

am

late

his

expressed

expressions.

clumsy
'I

the

with

me

wish

not

appeared. My

feeling that

in

wrote

first

book

very

helping

did

Keyser

xi

Note

as

since it

the

for

as

center

Associate

was

Work'

since

Miss

of the

founded

training in

Director

toward

whole.

Director

Semantics

His

picture of Korzybski

contributed

his work

Educational

us

"

Kendig

Institute

of

by Korzybski

his work.
1942,

deeper

and

She

has

its pro-

Editor's

xii

is

gram

could

There
of
What

It

life

originally

Believe,

is

now

no

under

work

than

written

in

this

his

in
'The

Connecticut

April

IQ$0

mary
sum-

'credo',

own

1948

as

Faith

volume.

Charlotte

Lakeville,

tion.
direc-

her

eloquent

more

entitled

symposium

included

forward

be

perhaps

Korzybski's

to

By.'

carried

being

now

Note

Schuchardt

tribution
con-

Live

CONTENTS

PAGE

Editor's

Foreword
A

Edward

By
M.

xv

Korzybski

"

His

Work

Kendfg
I

What

Kasner

Alfred

Memoir:

By

Schuchardt

By Charlotte

Note

xvii

(1948)

Believe

Preface

Edition

First

the

to

xli
lix

lxv

Acknowledgment

CHAPTER

I.

Introduction.
Method

and

Childhood

III.

Classes

IV.

What

V.
VI.
VII.
VIII.
IX.

X.

of

Approach

to

New

of Life

Concept
II.

Processes

Humanity

of

27

Life

of

46

Man?

is

66

Wealth

93

Capitalistic
Survival

Era
of

119

Fittest

the

139

Elements

of

Power

155

Manhood

of

Humanity

167

Conclusion

204

APPENDICES
I. Mathematics
II.

Biology
Engineering

IV.

Some

V.

Human

Author's
and

Note

Sanity

By

XX

Cassius

255

Data

Adjustment
from

on

Efficiency

(1943)

Selections

265

from

Science

( 1 948)

KORZYBSKI'S
Lecture

224

Time-Binding

and

Non-aristotelian

for

209

Time-Binding

and

III.

Time-Binding

and

278

CONCEPT

from

J. Keyser

Mathematical

OF

MAN

Philosophy

287

FOREWORD

happy

am

of

edition
With

the

day,

while

round

objects,
being

Korzybski
good-will

and

They

inspire

human

inestimable

for

in

New

as

of

the

direct
very

welfare

our

real

sionality.
dimen-

as

with

both

is unlike

man

space-binder.

zoological

accept

as

view

inevitable

competitiveness.

these

both

insight
and

so

well

to

and

in

man,

circle, though

gifted thinkers,

two

of

men

humanitarian

broad

into

keen

interest,
a

basic

continued
and

everywhere.

intellect,

efforts

they

can

of

cause

perplexing
Indeed

we

war.

find

to

problems
do

us

service.

University
York

cation
clarifi-

and

is that

Edward
Columbia

Korzybski's

different

essence;

tends

man

Keyser,

and

much-needed

of

differ

convictions

gain

solutions

of

book

and

childhood

nature,

the

the
is

sphere

greed, selfishness

From

perative
im-

more

peace

exposition

of

time-binder

from

own

human

world

animal,

as

the

as

Indoctrinated
his

thesis

'natural'

Just

of

of

particularly urgent.

as

animal,

new

of Humanity.

Keyser's

with

this

to

presentation

new

fundamental

The

are

foreword

Manhood

engineering

together
is

brief

Korzybski's

each
ideas

write

to

City

Kasner

an

the

studied

He

universities
made

the

"

do

we

life, of

better

used

them

they

could

men

and

error,

findings,

society, of finding a
for

the

these

and

significance of

the
of

obvious.

the

the

He

obvious
verbalized
man

of life: Not

is. What

man

function

of

of
man's

obvious

in

Time-Binding:

through
in

his

to

in his Science
the

end

seminars,

"

He

of
and

He

saw

in

dof

of

as

an

the

and
and

his

working

of

ations,
valu-

Theory

Sanity ( 1933),
life in his

ponential
ex-

cations
impli-

man

General

his

class

time-binding

symbolism

and

in

lifetime

implications

developed

The

his

His

obvious

men

of

environments

1926),

him

'thinking'

the

characteristic

unique

( 1924"
on

the

time.

as

open

suited

focus.

the

functional definition of
what

this

which

and

I, of

War

and

new

their

on

non-human

non-verbal

fell into

trial

affairs?

precipitants.

were

questions

of

of

loved

animal
pass

country

his

how

"

life facts.

in World

language

of

others

among

from

in human

new

new

formulation

studies

fitted the

experience

this

in

live

to

his

man-

feeling. He

control

so

of

lover

outcomes,

their
not

was

the

at

so?

why

He

they escaped
predict

and

tragedies

of

poetry

this

was

impact of

coming

time?

our

in

progress

things. Why
The

in

engineering. They

mathematics,
When

the

questioned

the

of

music,

and

He

Work

in books

men,

successes

civilizations.

could

of

history

His

"

Korzybski

Alfred

xviii

later
with

and
ings,
writdents.
stu-

book

This
In

these

has

Sanity

has

of

who

from

Institute

have

in their

else's

has

been

and

have

little notion

have

many

its

in diverse

expressed
if

as

they

in the

but could

Korzybski

time-binding,of

need

'image
until

of

the

re-publication of
steadily. He
for

over

when

for

he

three
died.

must

not

and

years,

As

believe

been

appear

Korzybski's

and

he

that

have
on

was

recent

he

this
this

saw

been

for

mounting

introduction

still working

Note'

felt

Sanity.

requests

new

completed

without
own

they

significanceof

Meantime,

'Editor's

the

the

an

ologically
method-

import which

first book

meditating

was

persons

feelingsengendered by

years.

his

publication had

Edition

social

recent

these

discontent,

vague

full of

so

man', I do

quite

of

explicitin Science

himself

was

and

time-binding

term

Some

socio-cultural

hood
Man-

Sanity,

and

missing something

were

find made

not

of

copy

the

at

Korzybski,

to

ways

and

general semantics

the

implications represent.

uneasiness

new

what

him

Science

first introduction

their

since.

Sanity

with

about

hundred

12

and

at

and

thousand

17

held

hands.

writings

Science

viz.

years.

teaching

and

semantics

never

eleven

major

Science

read

have, I suspect,

someone

1938

to

general

of Humanity
or

his

Semantics,

1933

studied

have

for

print

did

xix

Work

His

increasingly read,

who

many

of

out

General

been

copies bought

Very

been

Korzybski

years

Institute

the

"

Korzybski

Alfred

on

it

indicates,plans
and

this

his introduction.
paper,

'What

Second
tunately,
ForI Be-

lieve'
the

This

man.

role

central

of

and

paper

for

planned

his

of

book.

The

editor,
has

Schuchardt,
words
I

before

knew

and

fifteen years,
and
now

then

privileged

me

multiple
I

methods.
studied

feel

as

Alfred

school

where

of

semantics
the

with
I

years,

singularly indivisible.

In

this

communicate

to

work

I have

approach
as

whole.

the

potential

them

mostly

Sanity

and

In

readers
as

other

found

people

He

work

brief

his
who

Institute

the

Alfred
he

did,
I

memoir,
of

something
and

to

that

record

clarifying in 'seeing'his

writing it, I
of

1800

feel that

unique human-being-life-work complex,

an

sively
inten-

school.

the
at

to

came

him

am

feelings and

of
him

gained insights

life, his writings, the

his

impelled

the

at

most

which

with

his life, his

observed

for

principal

was

and

and

educator,

an

I studied

on.

prefatory

Korzybski

founded

he

Charlotte

press.

methodology

aspects
also

to

this

to

some

with

carry

his

Over

Korzybski,
were

to

general

seminars.

add

goes

Institute

used

re-educated

at

ductions,
intro-

as

now

colleague

to

volume

first

and

on

already

were

contemporary,

me

worked

the

at

and

into

asked

the

serve

and

friend

my

(1922)

They

retrospective

of

Keyser's chapter

Man'

inclusion.

ing
emphasiz-

definition

time-binding

Professor

'Korzybski's Concept

Work

his life's work,

summarizes

(1948),

His

"

Korzybski

Alfred

xx

this
who

book
have

have
and
read

writings dealing with

picture
tend

to

Science

general

of
see

and
se-

Alfred

mantics

To

se.

per

I would

Korzybski

like

to

formulations

explanation.

For

of the

This

to

But

hierarchy
of

sharp

he

the

of

known,

man's
and

to

sional
dimen-

of increasing

arts,

be

taken

he

made

of

ity,
complex-

and

man

cultures

the

the
edies
trag-

sible.
comprehento

and

of.

account

and

satisfied

nomena
phe-

something

the

creative

simplification

principle of economy).
for

the

his

all

the

old

new

only
nature,

the

exact

theory

must,

(e.g. mathematics,
.

of

not

psycho-symbolic

ethics, etc.) As

He

foundations

encompassing

man,

but

covered

natural

successes

He

theory

of

Smithx-

degree

unification

accomplishments

time-binding

between

differences

scale

phenomena

evident.

time-

"

in

and

human

basic

science

sciences, the

the

men,

(i.e.Mach's

biological
his

factors

striving for

formulated
natural

of

reduced

premises

other

(not either-or)

on

but

histories

human

scientist's

from

the

represent

in kind

of

accomplishments

already

without

continuity of

time-binding theory,

He

use

distinction

similarities

of life. Viewed

not

number

of

must

complexity, amoeba!

differ

the

With

what

Korzybski's

emphasized

in-western-civilizationtoday
;

of

terminology

indulgence

is, breaking the

that

orders

ask

the

dismissing

without,

makes

animals.

without

and

important:

me

definition

and

xxi

book.

seems

binding
men

this

Work

readers, I

these

to

convey

His

brieflysomething

convey

Korzybskian

readers

"

assumptions,

in-

xxii

Alfred

eluded

and

the

to

explained

it

theory,
of

so

it

the

by

methods

of

theory

system

formulation
This

of
of

body

for

techniques

and

science

the

For

with

testing
his

semantics
to

and

in all human
rest

more

so

of

adequate

sanity
"

procedures
of

General

our

world

empirical

an

method

as

'way

and

neuro-

Semantics.

Korzybski
values

human

human

of

of
He
ural
nat-

ization
generalthinking'

the

concerned

was

of

his

tions,
formula-

practice of general

time-binding energies, lead

evaluations, greater

in the

system.

doctrines,

assumptive

an

hypotheses. Would
liberate

that

the

to

evaluations.

his life
the

out

for

structure

of the physico-mathematical

applicable

tably,
inevi-

simplicity, and

extensional

the

and

it.

first non-aristotelian

discipline as

this whole

described

the

called

he

processes,

workability

assumptions,

fit

comes

Korzybski,

methodological

to

what

from

operandi

changing

creed'.

scientific

of

led

great

coordinated

reactions

symbolic

of

modus

principles,etc.,

dynamic

of

this.

'methodo-logic' development,

time-binding

premises

on

of

assayed by

derived

formulation

the

to

be

values

led

ration
incorpo-

'miracle

demonstration

by empiric

principlesand
The

The

of

process

their

skeptic will question

science', but

only

can

seems,

and

of

factors, and

new

perhaps.

"

Work

neglected factors,

or

new

this 'is not

Admittedly

His

"

that theory. The

say

may

out

of

discovery
into

He

Korzybski

lives

of

predictability

individuals, in their

Korzybski

Alfred

of

conduct

of

effects

science

Twelve
before

he

he

as

and
of

Science

his

'All

he

the

scientist

he

in the

verbalization

in

of

the

his

formulations)
that
work
and

data

As

make

felt he

The

verbal

and

Sanity

the

Mechanisms

should

preserved
of

made

his first

He

called

Few

eve

in the

call his

to

title

the

of

emphasize

continuity between
he

from

'linguisticconscience'.

the

in

language

terms

Sanity practicallyon

said,

Poincare

fascinating study

changed

and

terminology

is the

Korzybski originallyintended

he

the

implications of

He

for

sciences

linguisticrigor.

Time-Binding.

it in

necessary

modern

fact

first draft

changes Korzybski

Sanity

structural

their

at

Published

of his formulations

development
of

and

the

wrote

1927"28.

it.' The

enunciates

and

testing

He

in

matics
mathe-

and

standpoint of predictability

implications of

creates

Science

to

in

Sanity. He

and

best

his formulations.

cast

which

book

the

their

synthesis of

structural

testing the

tween
be-

gap

formulations

science

tirelesslychecking the

methodological

in which

in

survival.

Sanity

and

after

1933

publish Science

to

it, from

human

the

into the

psychiatry, 'at

put

in the

eventually

so

went

evaluations

in

and

xxiii

progress?

of study

human

worst'

of

ready

was

Work

society, narrowing

on

rates

years

studied

affairs,and

human

these

His

"

(and
know

major
Science

cause
publication,be-

that

interrelation.
and

Manhood

title of Part

Time-Binding.'

to

this

In

Science

VII,

those

'On

pages,

xxiv

Korzybski

Alfred

he

369"561,
and

semantics.

general

this

missed

book,

this

In

his

expounds

His

"

non-aristotelian

Many

readers

Science
of

process

in his

and

and

Sanity

and

can

early

time-binding

Differential, the
the

of

of

from

the

method

and

of

the

He

as-a-whole, in
This

relation.

For

more

on

L.

Reiser,
and
and

on

General

the

will

of the

this

development,

to

see

the

Methodological

'From

Classical
in Papers

Semantics,

Semantics,

M.

1943).

me

two

From

Kendig,

environment

invariant

an

"

neurological

one

of the

to

the

of

Second

ver
Oli-

Non-Aristotelian
of

Modern

Editor

great

by Professor

papers

Contributions

Physical

vironments
en-

the

Significance

'Historical-Cultural

lation
formu-

neuro-linguistic and

(and

seems

see,

human-organism-

time

any

environments

(pp. 69-78)
General

at

formulation

involved)

Movement

(pp. 3-10),

culture

any

neuro-semantic
mechanisms

of

reactions

the

conditioning

etc.,

neuro-semantic

inescapable

unique

stractin
ab-

investigations

time-binding.

and

metric
geo-

devices,

related

of

Structural

consciousness

the

to

1921

theory

of

and

the

system

the

how

see

principle

of

from

theorems

as

will

theory

back

trace

from

the

familiar

non-aristotelian

neuro-linguistic
as

of

reader

others, the beginnings of Korzybski's

among

the
and

followed

He

mechanisms

the

the

extensional

of the

ently
appar-

outlining

papers

see

inevitably

as

postulates.1

out

can

how

see

semantics

general

came

have

methodo-logic development

He

1933.

system

continuity.

general theory of time-binding,

with

Work

Korzybski'

Scientific

American

(Chicago:

sumptions'
Asgress
Con-

Institute

xxvi

Korzybski

Alfred

evaluations

their

accept

he

enjoys skepticism
validity

of

the

trained

has

he

words

'all' ; any

by talking,

words

his

can,

narrow

two

variables

etc.,

the

empiric

Some

of

receptions

are

the

proved

is trained

in

thinks

or

he

has

he

only

'accepting'

at

deals

with
be

cannot

the

fitted

had

it.'

is

the

('It

the

'I don't
of his, when

to

argue

favorite

faced

he, the

let's
with

pioneering
see

too

rare

tific'
'scien-

priori about

expression,

of

character

in his

know,

not

are

'philosophic' or

the

discipline,its strength

faced

he

(or

!'

was

something

engineer, took

mizes
epitoanisms
mech-

working
"

and

his

'Don't

strictlyempirical.') This

non-verbal

of

ing
'noth-

as

radical'

different

and
For

work

'scientific consideration'.

new

wished

Korzybski
Do

attitude

the

science.

skeptics who

talk.

it 'too

serious

of

of

history

work,

balk

Korzybski's

consider

Others

'unscientific')for

in the

be

that

life and

human

knows

can

can,

anything that

dismissed

have

new'.

Such

if he

so

may

tradition

formula.

his

into

of

variables

multiple

down

control, he

value

he

the

experience

If he

etc.

he

Korzybski's

proposition

problems

to

and

that

scientific specialty, where

some

about

aristotelian

tacit assumption

knows

disproved

or

that:

do

to

If

practice.

endlessly about

can

The

abstract.

him

in the

equated

he

as

Work

in

as

argue

reports

theories, in the

shown

as

can

His

"

the

culties
diffi-

efforts.
another
new.

toward

pet
This
his

saying
was

the

formu-

Korzybski

Alfred

for

knew,

his

was

the

example,

until

years

many

His

best

own

he

He

satisfied

verbal

and

non-verbal

techniques

method

he

expounded

and

in fact,

were,

"

for the
education

ency
'logical'consist-

of

the

in his
and

and

inars
sem-

able
work-

for

human

realizing

the

scientific methodology

time-binding theory

toward

evidence

extensional

teachable

were

skeptic'

formulations,

appropriate

an

'the

demonstrated

semantics

general

the

that

he

"

(had empiric

saw

him*)

xxvii

skeptic

remained

which

on

Work

pitfalls of

life reactions.

versus

for

is, he

That

lations.

"

general

time-binding'

potentialities.
founded

Korzybski

Chamberlain

September

the

and

seven

direction

knew

and

depth

of

whole

person

lived
In

content

measured
Some

his work

was

his

our

about

as

observing
of

famous

war.

formulations

intimately

of what

next

him, his reactions

his

The

the

that

he

"

who
the

know

suffered

daily
he

those

and

of

chaos

all of

in his

us

day
to-

have

then.3
of

matters

with

the

ment',
appease-

during

taking. Only
him

words

in his seminar

on

feelings, how

memories

through

most

of

with

social

The

dictatorships

more

written

impact

terms

worked

blunts

and

In

June 1938.

'democratic

by

papers

the

in

Munich.

to

war

II, in

War

the

facts were

record

years

World

"

time'

our

'38. His

of

autumn

to

went

Korzybski sadly predicted

as

"

in

'peace

were

the Institute

uniquely

human

phenomena

have
be
to
significance, we
be
that
cannot
quantitatively

1950.

words

of the

fighting-war

years

bring

them

sharply

xxviii

Alfred

He

Korzybski

59

was

Institute.

The

years

old

work

he

his

life

changed
tremendous
and

power

had

feat

vigor,

of

others
and

do

he

was

details.

He

he

everything
still

back
hour's

to

me.

'I Can

Fred
works

hoped
refer

his

did

Hear

to

to

ML4095,

work

It Now,'

Friendly.

for

wrote

listening, the

Korzybski

courses

and

Narrated

Long

another

recording,

sensitive

against
i,

by

Edward

edited

also

R.
on

on

of

is

many

It Now.'
the

first six years

of

Edward

papers

lavished

re-live

by

with

markable
re-

on

years

incorporating

Hear

may

in the

Volume

Playing;

he

the

minutest

carried

book,

'I Can

reader

In

circumstances
care

of
years

worked

number

his

most

to

publication.For

write
the

the

silence
of

as

He

The

the

know

of

eleven

down

under

who

us

Among

pressures.

interminably.

write

to

new

non

next

Institute

seminar

More

The

qua

and

in

misleading

craved

the

he

elegant

him.

sine

For

the

The

make-up.

needed,

correspondence.

to

he

the

'mental'

long periods

by people

students

able

was

of

he

of

his

to

him

directed

mountainous

was

organism.

an

as

ically
rad-

synthesis

be

ahead

comforts.

taught

individual

him

the

there
him

Sanity.
can

were

surrounded
he

do

to

Behind

and

were

which

physical

founded

methodologic

cost

which

work,

beginning

himself

pattern.

vast

they deprived

creative

he

summer

set

ill-suited

isolation

us

the

they

were

Work

physiological endurance,

endurance

conditions

His

formulations

his

what

counting
feats

of

the

in Science

encompassed

simplicity

he

of

"

R.

In

half

background
the
Murrow

Murrow

(Columbia

standard

records).

Institute.
and

Master-

deductive

the

seminar

presentation

He

courses.

and
could

the

by

not

and

efforts

and

him

his

theoretical

with

foundations.
if it

The

and

so

methodology

semantics
their

eventual

by prevailing
to

work

he

doing

so.

well

was

Persons

about
took

easier

the

paths

labelled

it

and

orthodoxies
support
for

of

the

by
to

pay

the

cipline,
dis-

general

of

what
He

'monomania',

was

had

to

and

plished
accom-

continue

'safety zone',

the

though
al-

disadvantages of

integrityof
not

the

applications,

themselves

did

him

to

values

of

scientific

to

strating
demon-

methods.

who

wanted

of
possibilities

with

aware

and

compromise

so

and

institutional

the

beyond

Science

presentations,

and

in clear-cut

comparison

him

integrity

scientific

human,

the

the

eliminating

he

wanted

Others

high

the

compromising

meant

his

too

was

tute
Insti-

gain acceptance

rewrite

universities

price

our

in which

us

scientific

and

the

at

acceptance

woo

in

the

on

Some

position

academic

current

help

street',etc.

forthright

less

by

well-intentioned

some

to

in his

harassed

situation

i.e.

in the

man

made

he

carrying

example

work,

be

to

modify

'the

in

made

For

his

non-aristotelian

which

accept

or

support.

for

Sanity

the

of

anomalies

popularize

to

security

approve

suggestions

of

xxix

Work

constantly

was

and

of money

lack

His

semantics

general

and

system

"

Korzybski

Alfred

seemed
the

understand

cerned
uncon-

discipline,
his

sition;
po-

'cultism','jealousy',

Alfred

xxx

This

etc.

Korzybski

fretted

If

non-euclidean

and

then

best, which

gives

doing

what

out

The
and

Institute
his

the

he

had

30

to

students

been

in

private

of

work

lives

and

their

reports

arduous
He

Institute
had

his

method
aristotelian
in

that

his

were

widening

over

own

of

chief

in

both

testing

day.

of

the

meant

to

50

of
years

of

work

as

meant

sive
inten-

some

of

hours

He

His

year.

he

these

durance
en-

the

in

saw

and

students

only

not

were

formulations

source1

his

was

students.

after

results

the

his

40

year

The

He

seminar

It

and

taught

courses.

it. Each

school

training

He

in

hundreds

him

to

evidence

empiric
They

of

work

fits the

predictability

seminar

seminar,

endless.

seemed

to

start

we

Which

most

absorbed

each

by

have

method

Korzybski

hours

after

seminar

gave

We

vigorous lecturing, in

with

to

do?'

in his

eight

courses

the

stick

euclidean

to

mess.

results.

formulating

hours

50

his

him,

problem

switch

the

laboratory.

passionately

as

make
to

to

for

was

research

studied

just

set

we

To

solve

to

compare

facts

him.

don't

stick

honesty,

with

out

just

Work

saying, 'Let's

as

we

would

We

some

out

set

we

geometry,

postulates.
have

simple

as

premises.

our

saddened

and

seemed

position

His

"

did

happiness

his

work.
in

the

years.

peculiar style of lecturing, a

developing

orientations

his

by going

circles, turning back

exposition
round
to

some

and

of

linear
non-

non-

round

example

Alfred

given

the

at

beginning

his

later

lectures.

his

study

in mental

his

own

of

skins'

the

his face, his

and

pedagogy'.

he

him, what
their

shook

that
seminar.

did,

he

how

the

who

'Because

work

to

it's

with

businessmen,

social

classes.

same

he

This

may

'a

master

should

more

bing
'rub-

by
He

sisted
in-

for

enroll

of

evaluation,'

in

human

any

doctors,

chiatrists
psy-

college students,

laborers,
all sound

neutral

learned.

to, could

young

'most

the

them

anybody

workers,

his words

it. The

did

good.' Professors,

no

Often

seldom

method

general

amples
ex-

science,

'the worst,

they

wished

of

was

irritated

more

the

used

knew,

were

or

He

as

he

he
was

complacency,

anyone

or

said

he

people,

discursive.
much

teacher'

from

elegant, crisp,

was

as

artists,researchers,

the

history

he

People

method,

said, 'has

activity

the

and

said

pedagogy'.

in' the

he

Another

from

under

it) 'get
up'.

educator

effective

in

psychiatry,

them

conveyed

One

and

powerful

about

called

times

At

hands,

diagrams.

study

he

others, humorous

at

"

mechanism

deeply maladjusted

'shake

to

xxxi

shocking examples

daily life,from

mathematics.

suave

used

(as

class,

from
from

illustrate

to

with

to

etc.,

Work

hospitals, from

experience

criminals,

of

He

His

"

Korzybski

etc.,

all sat

chaotic; it

in

was

effective.
In
to

private interviews

apply

the

their

showed

he

methodology
personal lives

in

individuals

analyzing

and

and

problems;

how

ating
re-evaluhe

taught

xxxii

Korzybski

Alfred

them

These
must

their

question

to

continuously apply

student

successful

problems

art,

human

deals

said, 'Korzybski

do

which
like

Some

is

There's

to

and

number

56

some

percent

for

enemies

to

say,

carried
'modes

neuro-semantic

changes
in
of

out

the

of

thought'

environments.

world

in various
of

of

every

work.

studied

our

class,'he

touch

about
;

tinue
con-

degrees.

became,'
you

language
from

for

it continuously.'

who

assumptions

learned

enough.

benefited,

(When

unconscious
structure

those

it.' 'Some

life.'

wisdom'.

is not

seminars

'Ten

'got nothing

of

this

scious
uncon-

cultural.'

applying

of

failures.

his

is

judgments,

for

method

therapy
psycho-

alone, doesn't

training

said, 'my

man,

in

the

claimed,

That

wisdom

benefit, from

had

about

in

Korzybski

with

significantlylarge

He

have

to

the

'school

cultural

personal
of

case

Wisdom,

what?

psychiatrist

In

'but wisdom

of

plenty
and

have

You

seminars

science,

"the

the

with

Korzybski,

been

etc.

uncovers

special

call the

to

millenniums

only

methodological

"conscious".*

"same"

the

said

'Maybe,'

it

basis

sure

field,whether

any

with,

makes

unconscious",

handling 'impersonal'

education, business,

medicine,

we

in

and

in his personal

have

relations, the

work

his

in

problems

in

stantly.
con-

contended,

method

he

would

application

the

"

he

etc.,

rigorously

must

extensional

the

Work

applications,

living. Only then

for

His

rationalizations,

personal

first. The

come

"

the

he
the

world,

attitudes, value
neuro-linguistic

xxxiv

Korzybski

Alfred

I need

has

something

the

explanation
is the

you

months)
this

is I do

for

little while

things

all I

him

January

he

I did

it'
.

sometimes

platform

the

it takes

and

Clinical

the

for

the

at

of

students, he exhibited

continuously
he
4

might

to

University
Dr.

Glenn

Title

of

of

Texas,

V.

Ramsey.

totelian

by

paper

Processes:

of

the

Language

Symposium

under
To

Alfred

be

The

direction

Language;

Language
Systems.'

System,

Robert

Dr.

Ronald

a)
b)

Aristotelian

R.

Press,

Effect

He

tion
evalua-

individual

of

'Functional
The

him.

an

Department

published by

Korzybski:

in

caring

Perception:

on

of

of

infantile

change

with

working

before

some

to

happened,

so

power

humanity

1949-50

by

the

uary
Jan-

tion
Percep-

on

In

work.

that

Presented

In

as

scientific paper

it

death,

tremendous

struggling

Personality.

Perceptual
Processes

be

Psychology

Clinical

his

aware

down

Texas.4

bit of

individual

any

was

and

ever.

Symposium

his life and

of

symbolic

about

of

University

endurance

up

as

his last

wrote

27"

lecturing was

creative

Psychology

circumstances

The
were

he

yours

physiological

stick. His

his

December

longer tramped

no

'thinking' as

February

seminar

vast

waving

his

vigorous,

He

out.

sink in, I remain,

to

last

That

1950.

4,

running

was

his

held

does

why

Semantically
Korzybski

give

can

(thirty-four

son

'Well

says,

that

know

let you

to

help. What

"

I ask

when

"

Work

can

know

small

my

me

His

which

not

that, he simply

or

Just

and

answer

gives

"

An

proach
Ap-

Psychology,
Blake
New

and

York.

Determinants
on

and

of

Perceptual
Non-aris-

Alfred

mirrored

last

few

such

on

orientation,

only

could

more

no

for
be

and

him,

he

ways

spent

o'clock

in the

months

and

In

one

the

have
in

192

and
a

had

lived

can

we

he

for

For

after

he

and

the
A

of

progress

education,

elaborated

been

demonstrated

substantial

first
for

three

at

years,

'finished.'

In

70

in

number

it

had

finished

was

criteria

must

this book

completed
of

he

in

theory,

inductive

empirical verification

to

(page xliv).

of

work

been

him

point of view

degree

and

were

extravagant

was

fulfilled the

had

whole-in-his-environments,
science

his work

say

endeavors.
needed

vironment,
en-

days.

methods,

the

us

and

intensity, the

He

considerable

For

the

morning.

the

deductive

than

problems

March

29

from

human

they

facts

heredity

died

himself

of

world

He

that

set

split

were

Empirically,

Thus

hardly begun.

sense

society

himself.

way,

another

ing
work-

his desk

feelings, the lavish

of his social

He

syndrome.

at

soma,

no

'insignificant'problems.
warmth

the

xxxv

non-elementalistic

and

split in

To

etc.

his

In

convenience.

time, psyche

and

space

his life

of

individual

the

verbally

hours

Work

social

the

problem.

His

"

from

symptom

the

spent

Korzybski

future

calls

methodological
our

for

its

research

by Korzybski
individuals

operative
co-

man-as-a-

in

application

and
Its

more

synthesis

of

knowledge

single brain.

of

for

practice, has
use

have

values

himself
trained

and

by
in

the

xxxvi

Korzybski

Alfred

non-aristotelian

represent

and

theory

arts,

education,

date

their

efforts

They

have

been

from

necessity, been

essentials,

function

and

non-aristotelian

efforts

life

his

Stood

he

together they

in extra-neural
would
his

work,

which
on

influence

also
request
of

brief

includes
from

papers

and

bibliography

complete

the
may

ville, Connecticut,

U.

S.

the

of

ordered
A.

of

of

Korzybski's

from

and

for

j/2 inches,
that

our

published
comments,

Institute.

one
any-

Korzybski's

it in

Semantics.
the

papers.5

22

and

of

extent

General

in

Korzybski's

and

measure

introductions

Institute
be

the

take

to

care

on

center

this date, I doubt

At

space.

We

grow.

exactly

measure

phere.
atmos-

becomes

the

Thus

books

two

wrote

of

working

now

as

live and

more

inter-discipline
for

work.

and

will

and

consensus

need

Institute

the

been

coalesce.

more

development

training

time-binding
In

of

aim

have

to

mechanism

such

Fostering

groups.

but

dividua
in-

meet

discipline has,

need

We

some

to

amorphous

an

shall

we

To

etc.

uals
individ-

ways

the

in

on

spontaneity

and

life,

by geography

directions.

cooperation

and

courageous

in

Pioneering

forward

on

sciences

individuals

other

carried

less

not

and

characteristic.

by

These

persons

activities
the

common

undertaken

each

go

in

practice

have

intangible factors.

To

these

industry, community

situations.
isolated

Work

human

individuals, developed

as

need

of

section

cross

"

His

discipline.Together

problems

"

time.

writings

is available
Books
Address:

and

prints
re-

Lake-

Alfred

who

Those

know

if

Seldom

of

for

from

this book

and

of

web

of

his

his

of

exclusion

scientific

and

'semantics'
the

with

name

now

as

difficultyof

changing

used.

his work

it, the

as-a-whole
of

'climate

psycho-somatic
etc., has

towards

society. By
are

whole,

and

in proper

opinion'

medicine,

changed

slowly

ready
accept

it may
to

his

bold

the

in

Such

are

of

some

the

inherent

non-aristo-

retarded

'seeing'
I

sense

anthropology,

'concepts'
some

Korzybski's
hypotheses

in

word

the

non-aristotelian

that

its

work

psychologies,

in the

review

his

with

in cultural

the

be

in

perspective. As

non-elementalistic
now

of

to

orientations, etc., they have

telian

methodo-

resulted

premises,

new

and

communication

Added

to

scientific

have

circles, and

artificial obstructions.

nifican
sig-

Korzyb-

accidents

aspects

popularly

of

certain

and

language

educational

the

conceptions

these

other

ress.
prog-

inclusion

of

as

historic

others

Among

development.

work

from

fabricated

"

first step towards

narrow

logic necessities, emphases,

the

and

the

three

be the

saying

little represented

so

with

with

may

values
a

mis-conceptions

to

in

understanding

of

papers

the

disentangling

linking

has

history

time-binding

recent

discipline

xxxvii

Keyser's early appreciation

of
more

Work

might join me

human

re-publication

Professor

ski's

works

in human

ever

much

so

The

these

His

"

Korzybski

in

tion
direc-

of

in

man

these
works

and

arts,

ciplines
disas

method-

xxxviii

now

bulk

available, and

students

of his

thinking

in historic

of

works

his

especially,

"

In
he

the

may

and

quite remarkable
what

have

bequest

"

we

and

with
foundations

science'
"

"

to

and

or,

if you

cover

the

them

to

prefer,

"

Reading
an

this book

experience

look

at

human

glasses
feels

very

for
much

beings
with

release

the

and

from

of

their

'science

cipline
disinter-discipline

an

human

is

life

and

the

looking far far

perhaps.
first time

like

getting

human

to

seems

all one's

unsuspected

tensions.

me

first clear

history after

lenses

distorting

the

semantics,

higher-order

That

twenty-five, fiftyyears

dowed
en-

take

practices

of

whole

potentialitiesof time-binding.
ahead

as

time-binding,

general

and

fare
welit

will

in

in
we

pages

workers

who
us

marized
sum-

hopes,

upon

future

left

has

theories

the

has

human

I look

for

which

'testament'

with

arts.

cators.
edu-

and

and

Korzybski's

system

specialties,generalize
of

and

Korzybski

re-formulate

re-study

or

twelve

imagination

creative

slender

scientists

concerned

program

non-aristotelian

the

study

are

ment
develop-

The

sequence.

these

consider

sciences

in all the

challenge

In

workers

to

the

1948, Korzybski

way.

may

writings

his conclusions, his

his life's work,

a

his

this memoir

follows

1947

Work

trace

can

social

by

which

during

wrote

All

encourage

hope,

paper

His

verification.

further

for

ology

"

Koreybski

Alfred

ing
wear-

life. One
One

has

ski's

The

hope.

some

fresh,

of

learned
little

about
it

since

he

book

this

date

and

1920,

it

time.

his

might

and

trite

thirty
of

not

more,

time.

'society'

We

have

and

done

allusions

the

Ignore

wrote.

historically
of

believe,

are

years

first

thing

easy

we

the

to

ready

say

to

take

last

the

Institute

Lakeville,
May

of

Connecticut
IQ50

before

now

Semantics

after

significance

book.

General

It

year.

lived

only
in

of

world

man

that

however,

nomic-scientific
socio-eco-

post-war
written

been

have

the

to

M.

11

to

"

contexts

his

and

problems

seem

of

Korzyb-

"

with

which

is

'man'

passage

'man'

of

ages-old
at

the

with
much

so

looking

xxxix

Work

simplicity

through

cut

way

remarkable

less,

so

that

new

and

audacity

approach

His

"

Korzybski

Alfred

Kendig

What

xlii

time

life, and

my

future

the

shaped

Believe

interests

orientations

foundation

the

became

and

of

of

whole

my

work.
and

observations

My
and

theoretical

mathematical

mathematics,

of sciences, also

branches

foundations,

history, history

religions,etc., convinced
Human

evaluations

of

of

base

workable

human,

humans,
are

to

Smith2,

abstractions

functional

the

give

us

with

the

uniquely
or

be

analysis, free

characterized

generation

on

and

the

to

begin

interdependence

On

such

and,

logical
mytho-

showed

that

nervous

tem,
sys-

capacity

where

the

class

of

an

former

of life which

time-binding.Such

necessitates
etc.

old

actions
re-

capacity 'time-binding'.

only by

for

the

by

this essential

means

from

highly developed

most

in

'intellect' ;

assumptions,

accomplished
as

or

living,uniquely

generalized

'mind',

as

zoological

communication,
of

could

approaches

understanding

Smithj,

symbols

level

tion
combina-

etc.,

depends
of

or

of

left off. I called

uses

zoological,

or

selves
them-

to

(deeply inter-related)

individual

can

these

for

and

This

reference

extremely complex

high-order
3

cultures,

both; but,

Neither

2)

of

many

that:

me

with

mythological

were

life

of

'philosophy','psychology', 'logic',
parative
com-

anthropology,

i)

studies

ity
capac-

'intelligence',
means
this

inherently

time-binding leads

feelingsof responsibility,duty

toward

human

inevitably
others

and

What

the future, and

and

similar

In the

the

social

to

the

as

of

functioning

socio-cultural

orientation

granted

of ethics, morals,

type

some

and/or

time-binding
for

of

therefore

xliii

Believe

the

reactions.

I took

those

acteristic
char-

empirical end-products

healthy

human

nervous

system.
It
to

fundamental

was

depends
creeds

to

I believe

that

With

primitive and/or
which
mentalistic

homini
semantic

characteristics

or

By

of

problems

of

attitudes

based

are

our

the

on

statistical

ages
aver-

lupus drawn

from

(evaluational)
of

actions
re-

ele-

studying

how

induction

the

actually cannot

and

inherited

schizophrenic splitsof

therefore

the psycho-biological
talistically
"

ultimately

our

implying

which

investigated functionally

binding

on

Instead

approach

divisions
archaic, artificial,
human

our

environments.
the

to

of

'thinking','feeling','intellect',
'emotion',

misguiding

these

dominate

record.

on

for

behaviour,

so

un-sane

are

nature'

time-binding consciousness,

the level of homo

on

evaluations

character

other

not
potentialities,

human

old

by primitive methods

still often

criteria of values, and

etc.,

and

vitiated

which

outlooks.

study of

the

on

approaches

our

been

have

evaluation
and

extent

socio-cultural

our

up

humans

large

the

'evil'. 'Human

as

rationalizations, etc.,

or

build

nature'

'human

postulate

of

error

mechanisms

be

split,I

non-elemen-

of

time^.

they work.
we

pass

from

particularsto the

gen-

However,

eral.

have

We

build

to

random

main
'man'

human

our

so

if

for

inductive

and

scientific methods

of

from

the
of

with

the

of

study
the

about

from

the

phylum.

become

the

I could

the

point

I may

use,

of

my

analysis

on

of view

but

page

of human

the

further

Now
to

my

induction

what

we

analyze

the

vidual
indi-

potentialities

perhaps

this

may

history.

studies, the

approaches,

but

much

complex

more

acteristic
char-

with

of human

wrong,

in my

'organism-as-a-whole'

and

main

by

to

try

we

first time

start

can

and

race).

data

phylum

be

turning
not

we

the

the

accumulated

having

learned

for

tangibly

words,

human

deductive

childhood

the

(the

tive
deduc-

utilized.

and

individual

phylum

(statisticalaverages),

as

the

of

man', where

of

humans

other

time-binding theory,

knowledge,

have

In

the

are

to

between

humanity.

torted,
sad, dis-

understanding

of inductive

regard

difference

sharp

manhood

learn

with

about

inductively,

rather

methods

point

the

all, is the

establishes

deductive

eventual

'knew'

we

gathered

here

pirically
em-

become

after

what

human

The

verify

would

full-fledged'science

this very

that

far

enough.

the

to

picture was

explained

as

grounds

believe

then

So

world

hopeless.

not

time-binding

marks

which

statistical averages

were

both

general applies

all science.

of

and

system

predictability.This,

for

aim

and

the

reliable

is not

deductive

particular,

foundation

Believe

method

this

whether

the

What

xliv

had

older

to

base

'organ-

What

Believe

xlv

ism-as-a-whole-in-an-environment'.

neuro-linguistic
environments

and

neuro-semantic

environments,

as

had

include

to

(evaluational)

and

also

had

to

geographic, physico-chemical, economic,

ecological, socio-cultural,
factors

which

applies

personalities,and

Common

and

sense

that

me

the

extremely

so

over-all

as

so

even

entirely general,

people

well

as

as

complex

of

human

a)

reactions

extremes
at

the

in

mathematics,

exhibit

the

investigations
cal methods

have

I
limits

adjustment

found
do

that
not

with
to

hovers

somewhere

foundations

of

sciences,

exact

their

at

In

cases.

of

problems

these

life

on

all

sanity, in the

'reality'.
within

these

two

objectified'kind', but only

psycho-biological 'degrees',and

person

exceptional

daily

our

reactions
some

physico-mathemati-

'facts' and

human

differ in

to

study

reactions

reactions

that

an

of strictlyhuman

kind

b)

and

application

levels, linking science

of

the

physics,

deepest

discovered

the

on

of their

exemplified by psychiatric

as

person'

psycho-logical

best, because

psycho-logical reactions,

sense

concentrate

mathematical

mathematics,

worst,

to

'normal

vinced
con-

practically evade

to

as

their

predictability,as

etc., which

so-called

average,

I had

two

observations

ordinary

analysis. So

of

in

is

civilized

highly

to

conditions

etc.,

statement

cal,
politi-

primitive.

most

is

human

This

behaviour.

group

and

mould

sider
con-

in

that

between

the
the

'normal'
two

ex-

What

xlvi

Nobody

tremes.
a

of

textbook

as

sane

the

as

which

exhibited

in

kind, have

Clearly police
the

twisting

or

'iron

that

asset

to

the

evolution

Linguistic and
prevented
For

'objective'and
as

the

so-called
made

by

'subjective'may
same

used

and

still

both
'subjective',

'objective'must
our

be

from

world,

the

their

suit

purposes,

saboteurs

as

socio-cultural

also

structures

of

human

use

have

reactions.
of

terminology

extremely confusing,
be

considered
and

system,

nervous

also

of

humanity.

grammatical

we

from,

certainly not

of

vere
se-

cessible
inac-

some

withholding

classified

understanding

our

instance,

to

be

time-binders, and

among

with

those

capacity considerably.

of, and

must

etc.,

time-binding

However,

secrecy,

knowledge

curtains',

give,

particularly dictators
this

of

of

is

nobody

sanity would

except

in power,

blocked

and

us,

mechanisms

knowledge

people

of

illnesses.

states

composite picture

give

humans

most

psycho-biological

every

would

The

dogmatists

the

as

textbook

included.

Believe

'insane'

as

psychiatry

that

author

are

is

struct
con-

what

call

we

'objective'for

considered

the

reasons.

My
outside

analysis showed
our

skins, and

reactions

inside

that

happenings

also

such

our

in the

world

logical
organismal psycho-

skins

as

those

we

label

'thinking','emotions', 'love','hate','happiness',
'feelings',

'unhappiness', 'anger', 'fear', 'resentment',

'pain','pleasure',
etc.,

occur

only

on

the

non-verbal,

or

What

I call silent

what
verbal
the

silent

verbal

eliminates
of

futile

of

verbal

the

such

arguments,
the

result

levels

with

the

silent

that

the words
the

being

above

of

can

be

possible, and, with

sciences, this
of

science

philosophical
as

trends

of

Nominalism,

Realism,

happenings,

that

in the

the

those

ogy
terminol-

empirical

an

of
in

techniques,
yet
aims

with

methodology,

and

which
goes

call

beyond

formulations

comes
be-

methods

of

of
of

ences
sci-

exact

Different

sanity.

disciplines

Phenomenalism,

such

Signifies,

Semiotic, Logical Positivism, etc., also become

by

tioned
men-

foundation

study

to

them.

unified

the

found

knowable',
un-

identifications

as

roots

factors
as

'the

general semantics,

or

through

discover

can

we

For

man.

of

merely supposed

in

become

can

verbal

metaphysical

of the

result

its

matically
auto-

nature

'reality'behind

the

with

evaluation,

general theory of values,

exact

levels

'the

levels

and

entiation
differ-

solipsism, or

are

with

dealt

on,

unorthodox

psycho-logical manifestations

Such

not

sharp,

many

as

been

the

metaphysical

For

have

never

This

about
etc.

but

non-verbal

useless

nature',

'feelings',etc.,
represent,

and

on

occurs

about,

levels.

millenniums

things', 'human
verbal

speaking

yet thoroughly

inherently natural,
between

xlvii

speak

can

we

un-speakable

or

bickerings

Our

levels.

levels, and

Believe

unified

internationally applicable
'non-aristotelian',
and

brings

of Aristotle.

up

to

as

it includes,

date, the

What

xlviii

Whatever
the

not

we

In

impossible

to

reader

or

of

other

mally

the

that

is

the

misleading,
in

as

value

the

hearer

pinch with

Note

consequences.

of

passage

unhappy
levels.

become

that

Is this not

on

finger

organis-

of

its

often

in

astrous
dis-

ful
of the beauti-

sadness

can

tions,
implica-

identify

us

levels, with

lv. He

page

silent levels
an

the

this statement
of

most

the

Eddington
the

the

realize

aware

entirely dif event

two

speakab
(un-

having

hand

simplicityof

livingreactions

our

practically

ences
psycho-logicaldirect experi-

The
we

be

of silent

without

then

as

cannot

it is

one

would

first-order

unless

that

verbal

Indeed,

shown,

differentiation

the

He

verbal.

not

are

from

is, obviously is

levels.

be

can

I found

the

convey

hand.

silent

'What

experience

levels

the

the

on

wrote,

my

Believe

something

say

may

'something'

Wittgenstein
said.'

be

never

to

seems

the

be

verbal

of unjustified'maximum

example

expectation' ?
I

firmly believe
between

that

these

silent and

the verbal

first step

for

belief
the

the

is based

endless

There

on

is

the proper

of

tremendous
terms,

non-verbal
structure

of

human

i.e.,the

other

the
This

problems.

studies

of

investigators.
between

difference
and

ences
differ-

perhaps

observations, and

own

the

of abstractions;

levels, is the key and

solution
my

of

consciousness

levels

observations

in verbal

silent, on

the

ing'
'think-

'contemplating', inwardly

levels, and
of language

then
to

searching

fit the

for

supposedly

What

limiting the

ods, thus

'anything'

limited
The

leads

verbal
and

'be' the

'why'

our

of

arrays

the

to

which

there

data

at

solved

these

inherent

undefined
which

terms

levels.

ruled

out

to

of

the

in

which

strengthen
of

the

the

power

kinds
solve

to

led

to

of

the

the

monotheisms
most

cruel

logically

or

lent
si-

many

the

same

movers'

nite
'infi-

polytheistic.

unification, perhaps
priesthood,
humans

religious

with

and

also
to

invented,

were

is

'why'

'verboten'

were

rulers, dictators, 'fuehrers', etc., have

psycho-logical patterns

'prime
further

the

increasing ability of

generalizations,
have

for

attempt

to

the

on

many

regress'. Originally religions

Later,

data,

occurrences

tried

the

limited
un-

postulational systems,

nothing but

leading

as

the

by stating explicitly

in their

'final causes', beyond

limit

we

without

perplexities by postulating different

or

ever

Mathematicians

dilemmas

immemorial

time

levels, or

avoiding

answer.

an

Metaphysicians

since

creeds

terms

label

thus

hand,

the

factors

in science

why

definit
in-

if

as

all the

silent

questioning
be

cannot

is

This

levels.

metaphysical

their

of the

lent
si-

of

asking

'why's',

possibly cover

ever

with

verbal

the

to

verbal

of antecedents

silent

of

(confusion)

levels could

chains

the

which

follows.

automatically

long

of

'everything', out

identification

levels

Believe

wars.

to

cause
be-

make

which

Different

followed

lar
simi-

historically known

What

destructive

In

limited
human

our

of
do

differ

involve

these
etc.,

build

to

others, such

to

longings

to-date

religion',to

and

modern

feelings. If

human

for

continents

over

and

human

developments,

security, and
feelings

of

so

the
The
science

main

man

considered

not

at

general
of my

aim

of modern
as

'up-

the

to

same

separate
have

to

to

the

date.
our

which

date

find

of the

Religions
human

their

specific
and

search

ences
scifor

predictability,for solace, guidance,

progress

of

organismal

'belonging',etc., culminating

through

In

'primitive

'intellect',
we

millenniums,

expressions of

both

are

tially
poten-

organismal longings spread

expression according

proper

be

supposed

are

consideration

into

considered

may

of

hypotheses.

satisfy consciously

elementalistically'emotion'
take

Some

assumptions,

unconscious

science

we

on

from

etc.,

modern,

and

be

may

satisfy human

science'

depend

included.

false-to-fact

and

religion

any

all

understanding of, and/or

verifiable, assumptions
brief,

tures
struc-

all man-made,

sciences, involve

as

the

hypotheses,

some

archaic

ments
state-

contexts.

psycho-logically. They

with, this world, ourselves

rapport

above

sciences, because

assumptions,
try

we

historical

The

evolutionary development

fundamental
which

li

results.

the

by

religions and

not

Believe

constructive

or

are

'consciousness

in self-realization
ing',
of abstract-

work.

science,including

time-binder, has been

due

the

new

uniquely

lii

to

What

the

hidden

involve

As
the

also

the

to

end

of

in

the

effectively by
evolved
able

be

scientific
for

understand

to

conditions.

be

to

in the

science

has

Another
of

the

insoluble,

is

observed

the

leads

point which

creative.

theories

must

will
be

By

now

which

dilemmas
for

at

instance, in

on

clarifies

religions, etc.,
for

testing

In
in

All

in

on

lem
prob-

is that

we

inferences
sciences

modern
etc.,

fact, inferential

the

converging

on

levels

are

knowledge

fields,and

unexpected

Epistemologically
develop

the

inferential knowledge,
data, but

sense

happenings.

to

limited

will

problem.

submicroscopic, electro-colloidal,

today

in search

on,

solution

exemplified,

capacity

based

not

In

this problem
the

many

'unknowable',

of this 'as if character.

very

as

this date.

mechanics.

important

have

which

solved

to

consciously

and
of

humans

as

at

myself
yet

are

go

future

problem,

already

the

humans

from

no

quantum

new

in the

disappearance

first seemed
the

under

asking 'why'

Probably

shown

found

I would

and

not

we

problems

practice, however,

structure,

be

such

it for

enough

mature

so

present.

'beginning

'solved'
that

ences'
'primitive sci-

and

of the

conviction

and

enough

in

terms,

underlying

etc.,

dictatorships, past

world', I have

tal
fundamen-

undefined

prohibited

space-time problem
the

their

assumptions,

reflections,a freedom
and

revise

to

terminologies,

assumptions,

our

Believe

of scientists

freedom

which

so

is

fundamental

lines of

investi-

What

that

if they do

and

gation,

there

flaws

are

Inferential
reliable

more

In

not

translate

primitive

on

and

generalized

which

'man

the

in the

street'

is much

into

The

most

believes,

his

and

what

believes, represent

non-

combined

as

believe

without

to

are

our

human
low

peaceful

and
progress

of the

man

potentialitiesof

inherited

and

levels, from

which

so

our

we

violence, murder,
of

have

from

the

cally,
linguisticultures

try

to

tricate
ex-

rioting,

sufferings,through

mass

is in
in

cally
practi-

are

perpetuated

reactions

This
we

ourselves,

extremely hampering

an

and

through

wars.

of

outlooks,

larger expressions

revolutions

living reactions

about

science

humanity'

unnecessarily

in

in

prevailing archaic,

orientations

avoid,

These

ourselves
and

still

understanding

any

of

keep
on

to

nature'.

'childhood

the

modern

impossible

'human

inseparably

that

split, schizophrenic

influence

which

his 'intellect'.

firmly

which

in

religions

wishes, desires, needs, fears,

'feelings',

not,

with
I

the

or

elementalistically his inferential 'knowledge',

involves

us.

creeds, but based

organized

more

vised.
re-

still unknown

the savage

which

are

deceive

assumptions.
prescientific

or

primitive religion in
more

often

become

which

inferentially'known',

the

they

in science

today

data, which

sense

indication

an

theories, and

in the

also

religions we

it is

converge

knowledge

than

liii

Believe

sharp

contrast

science, where

to

we

the
are

liv

What

free
use

basic

our

of

language

analyze

to

that

of

for

non-elementalistic
instead

of

between

humans

and

'psyche'

and

'soma',

medicine

and

rescued

veterinary
to

structural

science.

others

and
to

my

functional

by

data

that

the

will

of

'space-binders',carries

which

often

these

to

glorified

specificexamples
of

value

and

tions
considera-

(historically

new

of time-binding
of

understanding
formulate

as

very

of

whole

outlooks.

theoretical
the

older

express

time-binders.

and

remain

the

practical
which

humans

psycho-logical, moral

of
the

give

our

help

future
of

on

of

sharp difference

formulation

light

definition

instead

instead

structural

convinced

nature', and

Meyer,

being merely

etc.

knowledge)

'space'

Non-elementalistic

general

new

enormous

for

mere

our

empirical

throws
'human

the

the

talistic
non-elemen-

revolutionized

Etc.,

indicate

deeply

am

first

animals.

it from

Thus,

The

the

linguistic innovations

to

convey

Adolf

considerations,

psycho-somatic

the

newtonian

'biology',marks

'psychology' and

to

space-time,

physics.
of

guage
lan-

adjustment

split,elementalistic

psycho-biology

we

of

structure

Einstein-Minkowski

the

where

'feelings',etc.

'time', revolutionized

and

the

human

happenings,

and

structure.

adequate

an

is fundamental
levels

assumptions,

appropriate

firmly believe

silent

Believe

new

spectives
per-

This

new

time-binders,

far-reaching

ethical

beneficial

not

tific,
sciensequences,
con-

lasting,today verified

What

in many

thousands
and

humans,

we

sciences

humans

and

iw^rdependent,

his

through

his role

say,

before

he

will

notions
of

about

human

things'.To

himself

and

the

published
in

Semantics,

of

taking

other

the

he

nature',

perhaps

to

our

from

that

me

lar
simi-

self-reflexiveness
in

root

In

in Monograph

1942

of

M.

with

tions
orienta-

our

Institute

foreword

my

this end

humanity.

writers.

by

to

evolutions

circularityand

expressed by
III

then

"

satisfaction

are

so

his 'essential

himself

find

to

discover,

by peaceful

knowledge

as

wrote

of

deep

destinies.

groping

'nature

the manhood

of

source

produce

to

own

life, to

pass

to

our

been

how

by necessity

us

of

has

man

fully realize

can

childhood

It is

able

of

in the

civilizations
their

explains also

were

the builders

hierarchy

first discover

must

alone,

history

in the

place

It

civilizations, making

and

All

instances.

of

lv

Believe

General

Kendig,

we

'It should
has

be

"material"

even

difficulties.

aptly:

"It

character
and
upon

what

the

we

character

of

all

is and

humans

these

the

once

our

in

think

which

fact

S.

words:

"And

introduce

this

out,
of human

measure
greater
is." This
is profoundly

Eddington
yet,

in

the

regard

to

the

the

conduct,

depend

or

describes

very

that

is pointed

institutions

equal

serious

expresses

character

human

man

Arthur

life self-reflexiveness

J. Keyser

history, the

of human

'Professor
in

Cassius

is obvious,

man

in human

implications,

Professor

what

that

noticed

same

nature

both
upon
true.

lem
probof

of
shell
form
is only an
knowledge
a
empty
edge
symbols. It is knowledge of structural
form, and not knowlthat
All
the
world
of content.
through
runs
physical
which
unknown
must
surely be the stuff of our
content,

things,

this

consciousness.

"

Here

is

hint

of

aspects

deep

within

the

lvi

What

world

physics, and

of

physics. And,
has progressed
'

have

"We

the

the

another,
in

Lo!

account

'Dr.

it is

remake

the

he

is both

all

of

of

and

this

far

so

of

lived

this

and
far

this
we

about

that

the

not

'man'

and

bewildered

the

on

how

try

our

tions,
formula-

generally

with

may

able
teach-

and

people

to

be

general

animal
the

to

hitherto

society. We
and

made

new

dren
chilmark

now

of

opportunity

but

to

be

constructive

ity
human-

to

ize
real-

are

not

psycho-biological,

complexities,
handle.

tablish
es-

biological level

time-binders

led
cannot

semantics

majority

incredible

know

have

the

are

special capacity

enormous

live

and

introduces

did

the

'

evolution.

our

biological organisms,

merely

sculptor."

which

consciousness

potentialities. For

their

without

mechanisms

of uneducated

subsistence, without

mere

the

become

has

must

man

himself

reaction

History, anthropology,
firmly

again

possible.With

levels, that

in

foot-print.

ferently,
difficulty dif-

same

and

circular

implications

period

new

the

remake

marble

and

types

included,

from

nature.

progress

cannot

the

consciousness

profound
on

he

achievements

human

science

regained

made

the

"To

aptly:

as

And

human

uniquely

but

into

that

formulated

self-reflexive

Those

where

own."

just

himself.

suffering. For

has

put

creature

Carrel

but

that

of

methods

the

our

Alexis

found
mind

has

mind

by the

the shores
of
foot-print on
strange
have
devised
after
profound theories, one
for its origin. At last, we
have
succeeded

reconstructing

And

its

farthest, the
the

We

to

have

we

found

unknown.

Believe

unattainable

yet

moreover,

which

that

nature

The

old

generally

which

so

notions
sick and

psycho-logical
time-binders,

lationist
isoor

What

lviii

Believe

Note

Bibliographical

The

to

P.
be

Dutton,

New

published

in

Publishing

Mathematics

in

and

'The

Brotherhood

papers

my

in
Nervous

in
Mental

and

Elizabeth's

Society

Psychiatric
after

in

General

and

Library
second

edition

Institute

General

mathematical

appropriate
I

Publishing

approach,
scientific

called

the

1924,

gress
Con-

the

studying

of

first

this

ing,
time-bind-

Non-aristotelian

for
with

the

totelian
Non-aris-

in

distributed

the

for

minated,
cul-

It

published

book,

St.

at

D.C.

to

for

ton
Washing-

International

introduced

method',

April

Society

was

1948,
In

York,

New

mechanisms

edition

methodology

'extensional

The

Semantics.

Language

before

and

Company,

third

The

Builder,

Introduction

Semantics,

1941,

of

An

Sanity:

and

Freedom',

Washington,

in

of

studies

and

Mathematical

when

1926,

utors.
Distrib-

Washington

1925,

Hospital

extensive

Science

Systems

which

in

The

the

in

Library

Harper,

Lee,

J.

in

International

Diseases

Psychopathic

'Fate

reprinted

before

1924,

additions,

Semantics,

my

Doctrines',
the

before

Toronto

in

Irving

of

read

General

of

1923,

by

with

Non-aristotelian

elaborated

Folly

hood
Man-

my

Engineering,

edition,

International

May

Human

of

second

Institute

in

propounded

Art

and

1921,

by

1950

Teacher,

Wisdom

J949"

Science

further

was

first

was

York,

Company,

It

of

The

Humanity:

of
E.

theory

time-binding

by

with
first

1933,

time

physicothe

new

theory,

time-binding
principles

the

of

essential

simplicity.
A.K.

PREFACE

'T^HIS

book

is

primarily

embraces
of

Man.
the

all

is.

If

As

author

does
does

and

effort

Man

has

from

words

use

The

words

and

in

there

the

the

phenomena

of
the

every
a

author
;

or

word

done

only

the

the

is

"spiritual"

and

for

need

no

exist,

by what

belief

any

name

is

we

not

understands

private

Hx

not

to

To

be

use

intended,

"spiritual,"

in

because

but

this

such

think

may

we

not

some

because

scientifically defined,
uses

to

many

disbelief

them;

of

view,

with

as

what

and

way.

of

utmost

beliefs

call

book

"so-called,"
or

matter

no

this

meaning

word

the

ple
peo-

problem

words

such

that

taken

his

words,

some

has

there

individual

personal

of

has

superadded

phenomena
them

convey

case

been

has

because

such

as

author

in

been
or

certain

other

point

have

insufficiently defined,

meanings.
such

pains

great

he

mean

but

so;

approach

to

of

not

scientific-mathematical

therefore

and

made

been

what

many

as

much

very

"

ation
consider-

absence

think

or

lems
prob-

and

Man

it does

mately
ulti-

and

into

make

the

them,

feel

not

it takes

Man

note

to

Man

qualities

great

which

do

familiar

"

an

study of

readers

some

he

all the

characteristics

expressions
the

of

study

word

impersonal

and

in
the

Preface

lx

author

has

had

"so-called."
not

of

study

include

"Man"

only
the

The

point

of

from

has

of

his

Man,

able

be

is

basic

laws

of
of

his

politicalstatus

the

laws

of

his

stitutes
con-

"

It

view,

of

is obvious

If

we

all the

what

social
what

will

the

are

in

succeed
rest

of

affairs

great

and

nature

finding

be

paratively
com-

ethical, social, economic

the

of

creed, but

or

ascertained

first be

real

"

the

the

from

physical, economic,

must

should

Man

be

will

peaceful

and

permanent

with

in accord

civilization

then

nature;

civilization

human

about

nature,

task

approached

passionless.

nature.

human

and

be
one

"

before.
It is useless

to

origin.

As

questions
the

live wires

in

"material"

of

do

laws
not

fact

or

of

or

we

do

or

"spiritual"
ask

not

endeavor
it and

in

speculate

about

governing
argue

"natural"

be
electricity

studying electricity;we

natural
we

of

matter

if

argue

"5?//"miatural,"

out

it

is his

easy

not

and

speak

to

what

"

should

phenomena

engineering, point

an

spiritual,moral,

Man

these

private doctrine

any

politicalstatus,

laws

of

it is

"

and

does

is

book

spiritual phenomena

as

been

not

is impersonal
to

this

of Man.

mathematical,

which
that

well

as

complex

view

therefore

complex

problem

that

again

adding

by

"spiritualistic"book

and

the

element

this

once

or

materialistic

because

the

repeat

"materialistic"

or

indicate

to

these
to

find

handling
them

"

lxi

Preface

we

rubber

use

Man

the

great

all, to know

what

and

of

gloves,

this

Though

of

things

indifference

urge

of

the

which

that

it has

been
of

source

and

these

that

of

its great

its greatest

carrying

investigation, the

the control
In

writing
new

I have

and

been

manuscript

the

book

ideas

and

using

was

right

of

use

this

if the

will

very

tongue
crude

significance
they

tions
misinterpreta-

and

the

book

be

power

been

the

confusion
read

with

tion
clarifyingdefini-

chiefly
in the

not

of
me.

foreign

used

in

practical

in

and

human

methods

and

of

and

been

to

be

may

minds

valuation

new

the

best

the

higher

find

to

ultimately be

I have
new

that

so

but

"

desire

color

the

life has

help

spiritual

"spirit"

scientific

them,

and

greatest,

for

and

deep

that, though

seen

classes

for

"soul"

by the

by

written

the

craving

digressions,

caused

are

the

book

world,
the

of

been

higher potentialitiesof

the

studied
the

it will be
of

the

with

personal emotions;

care,

the

for

ing
mean-

coldly critical

perhaps

the

"

lous
scrupu-

vague

not

qualities, their

and

without

world

has

great,

heart

written

approached

of

that

scientific proof

it

with

seem

may

call "mind,"

we

first

have,

of

terms

or

it often

yearning

our

"

words

human

with

same

we

"

written

been

has

to

Man

the

is.

metaphysical,

with

truth

Man

book

though

and

"

affairs of

avoid

to

care

It will be

etc.

guiding

especially
powers.

only

ducing
intro-

analysis, but
The

original

in form,

and

Preface

lxii

greatly indebted

am

various

to

in

correcting

under

great

patient kindness

friends

the

many

for

their
of

errors

my

English.

poor
I

also

am

Polakov,

of Engineering,

Doctor

helpful suggestions,
from

criticism
in

also

obligations

devoting his energies

"Time-binding

Club"

been

and

discussed

of

the

thorough

me

these

first

the

have

problems

criticized, with

but

Engineer,

organizing

to

where

exceedingly

his

giving

view

point of

the

in

only

not

for

Walter

to

practical

great

results.
To

all

those

who

or

helped

manuscript
Moore,
E.

J. Keyser, J.

A.

Ross,

and

Osborn;

to

E.

H.

permission

to

Miss

H.

Mead,
B.

I wish

L.
of

Josephine
G.

O'Higgins,

Wolf,
to

Conklin,

for
express

their
my

appreciation.

I wish
my

War-

P.

Society

S.

them,

J.

Champlain

E.

R.

H.

can
of the Ameri-

Brandeis,

Robinson,
quote

J.

American

the

authors, L.

the

J.

sincere

Steinmetz,

Ventilating Engineers;

Polakov,

kind

to

of

E.

Doctors

and

Engineers;

J. Keyser, J. Loeb,

W.

the

Burges Johnson,

Vice-President

Mechanical

Vice-President

Heating

Professors

"

Robinson,

P.

B. Wolf,

Society of
Riley,

H.

criticized

and

Petrunkevitch

A.

Charles

basse; Robert

read

otherwise

C.

Grove-Korski,

C.

have

also

to

acknowledge

wife, formerly

in this discovery

of

Mira

the

the

deepest gratitude

Edgerly,

natural

law

who
for

has
the

found
human

lxiii

Preface

class

life, the

of

who,

solution

of

because

is

It

for

her

not

saved

in

produced

and

City,

with

authority,

my

further

any

queries

from
To

all

P.

as

my

should

that
her

time,

not

have

been

time.

City,

York

friends

other
I

express

Macrae,

John
"

Dutton

Co.,

the

publishing

in

New

sence
ab-

my

who

thankfulness,

Esq.,
for

his

the

in

helped

have

as

sonal
per-

many

wish

Vice-President

unusual

attitude

17,
York

also

to

of

E.

toward

book.
A.

January

act,

whom

to

addressed

New
to

request

my

representative
be

trial
Indusin

Engineer
at

except

and

short

consented

cism.
criti-

America.

ways

thank

kindly

given

has

state

could

New

and

valuable

work

Industrial

and

has

to

book

of

Polakov

Counsellor
York

this

work,
and

comparatively

Walter

Mr.

relentless

time,

such

help

search,

long

my

exaggeration

an

my

life

in

inspiring

steady

which

her

interest

her

incomparably

me

of

1921

City.

K.

CHAPTER

INTRODUCTION

METHOD

PROCESSES

AND
NEW

"For
human

and

delusion
a

he

to

the

sciences

and

he

was

rules

mother

fell,

humble

of

laws

on

with

five, he

the
last

at

Arithmetic.
is

Arithmetic

stranger,

the

impunity
obsessed

makes

two

TO

LIFE

with

as

relentless

Remember,

"

but,
and

two

the

OF

trampled

divine

that

victim

CONCEPT

while

APPROACH

OF

first

the

of

safety."

of

Brandeis.

f~T

is the
to

the

human

that
of

weal.

the

It

need
of

welfare

is
"

importance.

importance

is

is evident
it

must

must

accord

must

be

such

the

in

argued
a

one

can

energies

advancement

the

these

science

times
science

the
"

of

undertaking

an

No

to

be

not

of

Engineering

directing

beings

way
art

"

of

human

and

science

the

the

point

to

Human

art

establishment

human

It

art

By

and

of

capacities

of

and

science

book

little

Engineering.

mean

and

this

science

new

Human

of

aim

fail

to

able
immeasur-

its

that

see

supreme.

if

that,
be
with

such

founded
what

on

science

is

be

to

lished
estab-

facts

ascertained

it
"

of

is characteristic

Man

it
"

based

upon

just conception

of

what

Man

Manhood

is

upon

the

scheme

"

of

ideas

true

things

of

art

and

of

art

mirage

for

fainting
Now,

it is

which

human

far

perfectly

just,

else

what

requires

no

to

the

error

so

of

concept

that, if
of

man

fundamental

man

he
or

"

it needs

"

if

is not,
lower
and

whether
"

far

we

women

beings

clear,

man

it be

reaching

as

it

For

are.

only

thereby

true,

ing
understand-

right

regard

we

with

important

little

radically

humans

we

death.

human
as

the

things

beings really

wisdom,

great
see

Man

human

as

we

important

so

lure

men,

us

of
desert

or

most

"

for

that

quite

be

can

which

than

higher

deal, the

humankind

follows

It

but

all the

"

nature

something

does

of

take
mis-

to

disappointment
that

science

foundation

mistake

to

and
tions
frac-

that

the

water

to

himself

scientific

of

clear
have

beings

children.

nothing

fresh
dire

to

Man

is

that

solids

the

knows

destroy

deal;

to

confuse

to

wreck

everyone

of

traveler

that

of

science

the

to

"

mistake

to

would

would

lake

that

knows

knows

have

wreck

numbers

virtue

everyone

humans

would

anyone

it is

notions

correct

"

example,

arithmetic;

for

in

place

indispensable

we

lines

whole

ethics;

and

for

geometry;

vice

by

which

or

with

how

just concepts

"

with

surfaces

for

told

be

knows

everyone

Man's

of

Nature.

need

one

have
the

right understanding

No

Humanity

of

flection,
re-

ceive
misconas

being

something
commit
to

an

produce

Concept

New

of

confusion

life, in community

life and

manner

every

The
of

question

all is

What

man?

is

characteristic

or

question
in the

two

of

is

is

answer

mythological

with
my

will

task

are

radically

they
the

life and

clearly
in the

of

to

that

show
and

wrong

both

as

What

is Man?

fact that

certain
at

world

human

human

natural
once

the

of

minerals

animals,
or

to

hope
is

their

to

or

in
the

show

to

be found

in

possess
power

varying
capacity

appropriate

discriminate
the

this

peculiar
or

of

answers

done,

and

power

part

is dismal

answer

them

and

animal

things else,

This

beings

give

to

faculty

the

of

all

what

faculty or

beings

human

only from
the

humankind.

other

partly

and

these

that, beyond

of

them

partly philosophical

of

for

given

the

important

An

this

"

union

or

ing
defin-

of

animal;

and

biological

is

biological

supernatural.

convincingly that

serves

dignity

from

kind

is

been
both

are

first

To

have

answers

combination

remains:

patent

is the

they

partly

history

and

degrees
which

be

What

two

primarily responsible

are

question

not

is

something

What

partly biological

or

man

"

certain

mixture

and

the

of

consider

to

humanity?

only

ages,

One

animal,

an

of

race.

is Man?

being?

and

the

to-day.

man

What

mark

answers

course

current

therefore,

human

In individual

life of the

in the

fundamentally:

disaster

and

have,

we

Life

of

plants

them,
but

or

capacity

also

teristic
characI

shall

Manhood

call

time-binding faculty or

the

will be

question

What

"

that

capacity

binder

that

There

affect

world,

of mankind
The

"

for

to

timetime-

the

constitute

of

human

human

conduct

the

of

conception
of

of indicating

and

important

man

as

man

society

and

give

us

the

ing
grow-

regarding the welfare

of

introductory chapter

this

general

of

course

clear the deck,

so

to

and

approach
speak,

and

to

preliminary

spiritof the undertaking

the

short

of

matters

is

"

tion
prepara-

make

ready

action.

Namely,

are

to

both

take

made

views

indicate

to

There

have

our

certain
"

is

ing
say-

including all posterity.

provide

to

true

purpose

consider

by
with

task

some

scientific wisdom

of

body

the

our

answered

being

the great

sketching

will transform

nature

remain

measure

in which

ways

clear, the

of life.

class

will then

in

of

course

made

children

and

the

endowed

human

women

men,

time-binding

been

power

ing
time-bind-

by

mean

will be

"

that

"

"

it has

being naturally

binding

and

when

Is Man?

is

man

fully explained in

clearly and

discussion, and

the

time-binding

What

time-binding capacity.

or

Humanity

of

two

ways

believe
ways

the

to

slide

easily through

everything,

save

from

us

line of least

their thinking done

to

or

doubt

thinking.

life:
thing;
every-

The

jority
ma-

resistance, preferring

for them

individual, private doctrines

to

they accept readyas

their

own

and

follow
looks
has

them

its

prejudices

of

repeated

we

are

two

For

two

hundred

or

our

children

conduct,

free

to

to

But

the

own

destinies

It is the
nature,

live

within

the

of

power

its

have

has

unless

the

same

by

of

wisdom

including

the

laws

accordance

rules

own

belongs

step

social system.

our

determine

their

to

natural

law, Nature's

of

discover

with

human

The

law.

laws

the

and

nature,

them.

are

we

beings

to

its

education

of

every

of

to

determines

extent

structure

human

is limited

humanity

influences

counsel

in

the

more

or

times, and
will

large

thus

and

take

for

attitude

this

more

that

doubt

no

destinies, establishes

and

to

contempt

past

and

permanent

and

hundred

class of life which

own

generation

us.

be

can

pity

historical

our

toward

There

past.

careful

very

attitude

the

and

true

as

of

smile

Life

of

blindly. Every

creeds

own

of

generations

less

or

mingled

Concept

more

upon

been

New

of

then

opposite

is

folly.
A
his

or

corn,

or

the

he

for

his

desired

Humanity
otherwise

him

must

humans

to

the

produce

plants

and

otherwise

as

desires, whereas

enables

gain the

or

laws

natural

cow,

satisfactorycrops,

milk

laws

know

must

wheat,

have
of

farmer

that
he

quality and

govern

will

abundance

the

knowledge

the

most

of

favorable
and

animals,

not

these
ditions
con-

thereby

to

results.
know

will

the natural
not

create

laws

the

for humans,

conditions

and

Manhood

the

that

customs

make

it

them

for

life; which

the

fullest

the

release

means

and

in work

collectivelyand

"

all

quality

mental

our

human

bridge,

has

and

when

any

number

be

to

be

know

best

methods

complete

laws

observation

and
and

at

it
be

to

his

be

made

which

disposal;

resistance

of

his materials;

capacity

and

requirements

tion
coordina-

which

he
he
of

can

can

his

idea

an

engineer

he

has
as

to

has

work

discovered

formulated

and

else he

have

undertakings

materials,

experiment

mechanics;

of

Every

with

involves

engineering of

the

the

reality,

that

such

"

methods

for

suited

covery,
disor

first

methods
the

home

attempted

"

of these

and

scientific

mind

can

"

"

it

the

realization.

materials

the natural

forces

is

the

activities, the

temple,
in

individuals

the

the

be

before

"

because

inter-relationship.

statue,

considered

engineering

mathematics
the

out

of
to

toward

by

fields

influence

and

human

conceived

anything

have

of

be

to

plan thought

and

moral,

great

livelihood

achievement,

picture,

to

other

"

processes

form

the

and

Every

are

ral-creative
natu-

in mental,

individually

earning of

of the

conditions

proven

maximum

the

all the

spiritual and

in

development

human
of

favorable

most

activities,resulting in happiness in life and

of human

shape

the

expression

and

energy

material

have

to

will

activities which

human

regulate

possible for

circumstances

Humanity

of

not

can

calculate

compute

the

determine

the

not
not

by

power

plant;

in

Manhood

art

of

"

aim

all

the

"

Here
is

want

of

system

what

not

in his

book

The

is the
and

thinking,"
is

of

one

Press,

"Exact
its

quality

generally do

wherein

problems

In

meantime,

with

or

numbers

of definitions."

wherein

philosophy

is essential.

thinking
think

of

sin

the

where

deliberately

violate

is

thinking
the

the

even

some

and

rigorous
refuse

mathematically

in

"

possible, commit

law

supreme

it

formulas;

deliberately

is

volved.
in-

is

tions
calcula-

mere

with

to

worse

with

do

to

philosophy

with

or

who

that

"

such

preferring

do

to

Those

people

reasoning

precise, sharp

"rigorously"

connections

why

anything

such

as

rigorous

or

mathematical

little,if anything,

very

to

the

matics
mathe-

characteristics

and

mathematical

as

ing
Think-

explain why

to

have

to

but

6),

191

distinctive

like mathematics

not

matics
mathe-

J. Keyser,

thought

is sufficient

bluntly refuse

scientists

has

alone

that

Cassius

"precision, sharpness, completeness

This

is

of

mankind.

of Rigorous

University
science

common

theorems;

Worth

Human

(Columbia

and

it is; it is not

think

Professor

by

of

clear

people

formulas

mere

defined

beautifully

it very

many

by

welfare

and

make

to

united

branches

engineering

understanding
I

Humanity

of

the

of

better;

they

intellectual

rectitude.
I have

Here
of

Human

space

and

to

make

Engineering
time

are

it clear
the

sufficient

old
to

that

for

concepts
start

the

of

with;

purpose

matter,

they

are

sufficient

in much

sufficient

in

old

way

science

of

Human

old

of

meanings

enough

to

of space

The

collapses.

to

as

will

matter,
and

and
verbalistic
to

reason

the
are

daily

exist.

"production"

"production"
for

place

as

humanity.

method
its

able

now

must

of

to

in their

could

periodical
such

the

verse
uni-

Human
old

many

ing
understand-

relative
to

ings,
mean-

standing
under-

an

exist only in the

far

and

reaching,

metaphysics
no

were

of the

more

They

to

failed

taken

by

able

to

and

not

stand
under-

life than

grapple

with

happier

ence
exist-

their

because

can

old

lost their

or

provide

the

have

universe

understand

means

ence
in exist-

engineering

with

"speculation"
be

same

in this book

on

and

study

form

and

They

the

meanings.

active

philosophy

good

were

governing

light

The

directly to

ultimately lead

absolute

more

of

mechanics.

the

of engineering, but

absence

laws

time

in its old

Philosophy

they

will

spanning

from

lead

new

help
and

space

their

order

used

as

new

throw

perhaps
of

the

higher

bridge;

humanity

intrinsic

will

and

conceptions
of

the

tively
Figura-

time

time

and

been

knowledge.

and

mechanics

suggest

Engineering

the

in

as

space

and

old

of

knowledge

is

at

the collapse of

society

protect

well

matter,

prevent

understanding
will

as

have

mechanics.

it aims

"

they

as

Engineering

life

practical

in

Life

of

same

bridge engineering

gap

the

the

speaking
of

Concept

New

rated
vene-

produce,

mathematical

and

think-

Manhood

io

Mathematical

ing.

reasoning

reasoning.
istic

philosophy

companion
the

"

will

of

out

existence

Only

predominating

of

philosophy

and

of

of

old

producers
beings

human

ordered

ulators"
"spec-

their

of

world

majority

gains

humanity

parasites

The

physical
meta-

verbal-

driving

disappearance

"speculation."

is
and

few

the

mourn

welcome

displacing

is

Engineering

decidedly thereby.
will

Humanity

of

"

and

thought

production.
The

scientists, all of
but

doubt,
do

they

not

try

in

their

pleasure.

Neither

men

have

right

their

duty

in the

not

discouraged

or

know

that

that

undue

any

the

toward

in

"holy

together,

of

front

from

for

closing

is
is

creed.

kind

between

long

All
as

they

feel

Indeed

be

they

proved

"religion"

is very

little

the

medieval

fanaticism

and

modern

intolerance

kinds
we

keep

that

it may

there

ity,
human-

who

think

or

and

indifferent,

are

dangerous

inquisition,"

place

of those

hopeless,
as

blind

personal

own

struggling

If

find

scientific

line of
ranks

if

selves
them-

they

other

nor

no

bility
responsi-

their

they

situation

as

of

mankind;

life.

because

ideas.

new

sense

their

prefer

to

pessimism

other

difference
of

the

education

of

engineers

unperturbed

aloof

themselves

as

in the

are

their

instead

happiness

the

to

peace

any

duties

specialization where

narrow

use

their

broaden

to

their

have

fully

not

all mankind

toward
up

do

they

them,

of

intellect

presuppose

the

must

get

situation

be

to

The

hopeless,

spiritof

word

Concept

the

situation

Human

that

and

the

only

not

of the scientists
united

their

class

force

very

If

common

of

common

base

must

to

and

enable

to

us

to

have
In

too

which

not

know

flounder.

sadly

the world

paying

the

of this book

tangle

deal

with

all the

how

governed
price

to

of

nish
fur-

private

problems

plight

of

expensive

and

by those

who
we

do
have

act,

will

of mankind

world

the

to

world

the

and

history

war,

must

Human

neglect

how

whole

of this

sure
pres-

scientific basis.

and

dangerous

out
with-

is

that

the

will act,
The

the

first there

from

why

know

unite,

to

forward

But

manity
hu-

engineers

To-day
go

edge
knowl-

life of

the

by showing

us

especially the present

only

aim

Their

and

that

system

no

the

makes

society upon

who
do

who

rescue

human

If those

continue

One

yet realize

it.

cannot

Most

how.

invincible;

upon

we

results,

of engineering

not

provided.

that

act.

will

and

of life and

those

be

wrong

disastrous

scientists

the

required stimulus

Engineering
opinions

do

coordinating guidance.

desire

the

which

the

know

that

know

to

be

base

life is such

their

be the

no

know

disregard

to

care

pulsate.
had

would

hopeless.

not

task

but

engineers

judgment

is the

have

know

to

and

would

does

The

means.

be

successfullyhandled

be

can

ir

indeed

for

responsible

of proper

is

will

engineers

situation

every

use

science

or

for

alone

are

Life

of

Engineering

"hopeless";

methods

by

New

show
it is

not

know.

been

made

to

Manhood

12

realize

to

afford
take

that
live

to

his

habit

signifiesthat
all

work,

in

In

affairs

writing this

book

to

their

more

the

be

criticize
or

be

found

done

labor

The

method

work.

is

physics

and

new

that

Human

new

and
role

of

one

used

into

put

man

in

this

fields for

reader

in

of mathematicians

miss

can

be

may

This

form.
for

vast

will
for

it

of

much
that

the

short.

analysing

suggest

analysis, it is not

fields

will

how

too
too

of

to

life
and

engineering method,
always

Engineering

who

because

use

better

book

with

thoughts

new

good

life is

"

mechanics

interesting

and

new

life.

reading

seeing

operate
co-

neering
Engi-

wrestle

to

The

to

to

Human

The

difficult and

too

public

unhappy

view

is essentiallyan

phenomena
as

the

further, and

enterprise is

unaided

or

engineers

not

expressions

happy

with

had

methods.
or

work,

society and

expressing

words

less

of

simple

greater

general

I have

in it of what

elaborated
new

of

of human

new

point of

whole

should

the

in

of very

deal

educating,

but

difficulties

indicating

stops

of

the

public responsibility.

great

way

only,

men

of

not

acquire

must

direction

in the

in all the

in

He

not

can

life and

own

establishing the practice

tremendous
and

affairs.

very

in the

scientific

and

his

share

pointing

done

be

must

in

up

public

individual

private

wrapped

taking his

of

This

the

even

in

part

Humanity

of

maticians
mathe-

improbable

give mathematicians
research.

in Human

The

blest
hum-

Engineering

be

may

likened

In

relation

said:

"Logic

that

to

mathematics

to

is the

eminent

the

doubt

teach

can

line

to

our

"philosophy"

that

such

ethics.

On

to

hope

scientific

in thus

as

we

nature

come

science
of

that

man

of

the

what

secret

and

the

osophy
phil-

with

agree

"

him

contribution

to

in this book

philosophy,

can

arrive

characteristic
source

By

vaguely

at

being really is

human

to

acteristic
char-

satisfy."

no

we

no

strating
demon-

see,

can

by mathematical

will investigate and

and

of

ethical

contend, and

thinking,

tion
satisfac-

philosophy

to

make

can

discovering the
to

as

to

entirely unable

am

show,

that

far

so

hope

rigorously scientific,not

the contrary,

conception

man

is

find

merely

that

or

it

philosophy.

mathematical

means

philosophy

true

this

has

no

least

for

hope of

"The

mot

is

to

try

serves

one

anything whatever

he

by rigorously

to

desires, the

which,

one

that

speculative.

mathematics

mathematical

says:

human

do

can

philosophy

of

Russell

not

for

seek

the world

is

brilliant

mathematics,

logic and

to

more

that

of

it is useless

ignorance

Mr.

This

logic."

has

matics
mathe-

mathematics,

profoundly significant;the

exists;

Elsewhere

of

between

betray one's

of

youth

is that

dividing line
such

is

us

who

Russell

Bertrand

philosopher

just and

13

accountants"

"Public

of

is the manhood
of

Lite

of

affairs of business.

the

in order

put

Concept

New

nature

of ethics.

explain

obligations which

the
and
of

Ethics

the

essential

the

essential

Manhood

14

of

nature

be

that

seen

Jive

in

and

when

it is

for

and

for
It is

of

of

nature;

lead

such

mind

man's

is

being

facts

ing
think-

is

and

natural

results

the

artificial

fictions,

of

revelations

natural

"

tion,
gravita-

law.

result; for Man

rigorous thinking, far from

natural

of

law

mathematical

that

seen

only possible

natural

agency,

are

be

5"/"^rnatural

is the

natural

natural

it will

more

other

any

to

nature;

is

the

no

than

or

to

human

man

"

are

"

for wonder

cause

no

that

ethically,is

literally,then

conduct

example,

laws

seen

man-made

should

being,

with

human

ethical
more

no

live

nature

of

laws

righteously, to
the

It will

beings.

human

upon

clearly

of

part

the

rules

live

to

accordance

being,
that

imposes

man

Humanity

or

natural

law.
I

hope

have

allusion
book

is

be

to

treatise.

I have

spirit,which

in

be

for

sometimes
mathematics
Whilst
any
are

is
I do

highly
a

few

the

be

simple

that

the

mathematical

if it be

Human

matical
non-mathe-

maticians
trusted, and, although mathe-

intend

the

mistakes,

always right

technical

indicate

guiding spiritof

make

not

to

mathematical

in the

thought,

no

spirit,can

wished

peated
re-

this

science, that
sense

undertaken

and

must

Engineering;

technical

any

merely

is conceived

task

mathematical

to

in

impression, by

the

given

not

to

and

trouble

mathematical

mathematical

always
the

spirit

of

sound.
reader

arguments,

considerations

with
there
which

Manhood

16

fact,

fact

fact

attested
that

of

owing

of progress

observation

all

by

in the

break

history and

strain

indeed

it is

it is destined

Engineering

with
in the

of

Taken

the

with
I

by side
first

important

the

denoted

by

(GP)

progresson

AP

to

quake,
earth-

an

rium,
equilib-

new

of

art

Human

matters

tial
essen-

in accordance

proceed

its validity

having

facts

the

that

they

consider

to

simple
;
"

the

deserve

series

of

denoted

by

4,

8, 16,

32,

64, 128,

2,

4,

6,

10,

12,

14,

{AP)

256,
16,

this end
side

and

The

progression

is

one

stated

numbers.

geometrical
second

To

so

are

be

to

carefully

very

2,

8,

just stated

clarity.

and

following

two

is

that

violence, and

great

law

same

emphasis

reader

one

GP

the

fact

man.

utmost

the

beg

made

be

can

in combination,

extremely

and

in all the

and

nature

of

lent
vio-

out
periodicallywith-

science

some

weal
one

of

kind

is

parts

conflicts,

after

as

son,
rea-

rates

until

it is

disturbed

again

by

the

social

war;

follows,

progress

human

to

of

of humanity,

among

equilibrium born

be

end, unless

and

establish

an

to

by
and

concerns

form

the

that

readjustment

but

evident

gradually increases

in

ensues

does

made

equilibrium

insurrections, revolutions
the

experience,

sad

essential

great

and

disturbed, the

and

the widely differinglaws

to

balance

the

Humanity

of

512,

18,

simple

metical
arith-

1024,

20?

etc.;

etc.

"

For

convenience

with

the

taken

(GP)

of

for

each

and

in

is got

predecessor by adding

the

series
in the

the
of

its

series the

second

that

comparison
both

for

the

number
be

of

sake

the

number

easy

they

serve

laws

of

process

rates

Do

not

two

of the
ratio

(no
and

fail

facts.

large the

be.

The

the

ratio

rapidly

do

of

number

same

this

Other

choices

for

would

fact

series?

two

Because

widely

different

them

connection
is that

magnitude

to

be

noted

geometric

its successive

or

more

of

the

terms

of

the

tude
magniwhose

will

matter

latter
the

progression,
increase;

take
over-

ing
correspond-

the

is that

lowing
fol-

the

progression, no

difference

ferent
dif-

advancement.

or

geometric progression

common

convenience

representing vastly

arithmetical

other

is called

taken

small) is

the

of any

and

I have

in this

of

One

how

matter

how

laws

of any

terms

first

and

these

observe

to

term

difference

common

growth, increase,

surpass

terms

the

perfectly two

two

"

of

by

term

good.

illustrate

to

added

chosen

2.

I introduced

have

the

ratio

for the

and

in

in the

common

again

simplicitythat

logicallyjust as
Why

is

I have

ratio

common

the

repeatedly

difference;it

common

for

is called

multiplier2

have

each

{AP)

the

multiplying by
from

begin

that

preceding

the

that

them

simplicity I

observe

term;

from

is got

term

17

let

for

and

initial

this

Life

of

comparison

number

same

Concept

New

so

may

greater

the

more

that

the

\
1

Manhood

of

terms

thousand

or

million

corresponding

the

As

equal

to

so

of

another

To

differ in pace;
their

the

and

the

difference
of

sum

the
8

be

etc.,

for

is

between

only

these

and

take the

(of only

and

2046

now

human

weal

science

humanity.

to

the law

"

10

than

terms,

of

difference

or

any

It is

of

great

tance
impor-

jurisprudence for example,

"

in

of

matters

two

any

that, if progress

according

having

no

larger

of the first

sums

for

72

sums

much

42,

the

being 84;

(GP)

the

first

etc.

natural

of

we

now

Consider

sun

for

stance,
in-

rical
geomet-

of the

sum

sums

each) being 438, already

will

1936;

two

for

go;

of the

the

tween
be-

ingly
increas-

progression

the

the difference

we

terms

gressions
pro-

difference

before; if

they

arithmetical

two

becomes

farther

the

is 510

fast,
swifter

the

the

terms

is 126, whereas

between

terms

{AP)

terms

and

the

outruns

far

be

that

that

first six

of the

sum

of

terms

and

larger

progression
six

obvious

corresponding

larger

ratio

how

matter

may

gression.
pro-

type.

same

it will be

slow,

how

than

geometric

another

matter

no

of the

one

faster

times

progression, no

one

every

increase

may

geometric progression (of

more),

or

billion

geometric progression

one

than

or

terms

any

arithmetic

every

progression

geometric

one

Humanity

of

one
a

as

other

plain
of the

major

two
as

the

matters

cerns
con-

noon-day
advances

geometric progression

and

in accordance

the other

progression,

ever

progress

in the

involved

be
is

is

of

force.

It

must

the

to-day

on

is that

contention
of

while

human

the

geometric progression,
of

no

less

of

an

arithmetical

To

growth.
the

small

been

of

of the

My
great

long proceeding

in the

advanced

of

is

and

some

progression

price of

actual

before.

at

to

kind
man-

of the world

ever

or

it and

see

of

rapidly increasing

progress

progression

geometric

some

history

been

has

has

importance

and

ical,
being merely hypothet-

in

law

supposed

case

condition

progress

concern

with

accordance

pay

whole

scale than

vaster

the

that

follows

violence

of

always

has

supposed

case

are),

affairs, social
there

means

far from

that

unite in showing

of

by

especiallythe present

and

interests

two

in human

be fancied

not

will very

(as they always

hypothetical. The

is merely

in

that, if the

so

readjustment

arithmetical

an

rapidly outstrip

length destroyed;

at

19

matter

more

gradually produced

period

matters

and

latter,

of

law

former

interdependent

equilibrium

actual

in the

more

Life

of

with

progress

and

quickly

strain

Concept

New

other

matters

only

at

the

rate

best

at

the

rate

relatively slow
it

understand

little observation

we

and

have
a

to

little

meditation.
Some
a

steam

some

technological invention
engine

or

discovery

analyticalgeometry

of

is made,

printing press,
scientific
or

the

for

method,

infinitesimal

like that

example;
like

that

of
or

of

calculus; or

Manhood

20

of

discovery

some

bodies

the

or

What

knowledge

and

Each

of

in

kind
from

on

generation,

advancement

decade

to

according

power

tion,
inven-

larger families;
decade, from

the

law

logical
technoof

rate

progression

rapidly increasing geometric

is that

and
and

the

tion
genera-

behold

knowledge

to

covery
dis-

of knowledge

spectacle we

scientific

in

of

each

breeds

children

and

the

What

progress

and

invention

larger

and

the

inventions

new

falling

effect is stimulation.

begets science, the

goes

to

to

of

gravitation.

The

discoveries;

their

produce
process

leads

of

effect upon

invention?

new

science

law

is the

invention
to

law, like that

natural

Newtonian

happens?

Humanity

of

rithmic
loga-

or

function.
And

what

now

the

"

the

behold
that

economics

answer

the
has

we

world.

long

been

in

been

By

virtue

going

chemistry,

to

manifold
and

once

so

the

and

our

and

eyes

advancement

the

with

dence
jurispru-

government?

open

of

ences
sci-

accelerated

ever

in

invention, in mathematics,
in

biology,
time

and

dimensions

and

of

of
divers

in

astronomy
and

space

such

to

seemingly

peoples
customs

so-called

the

ethics

to

on

already conquered

globe,

shrunken
and

only

applications of them,

have
our

in

of

"

have

in

of

say

politics and

and

logarithmic rapidity
physics,

we

sciences

pseudo

and

For

must

an

has

vast,

ancient

an

tongues

institutions

are

and
matter

extent

that

virtually
province;
and

tions
tradi-

now

con-

strained

live

to

There

is thus

together

politicalwisdom,

aloud

cry

For

the

but

the

echoes

of the

voices

of

do.

is double:
at

the

The

jurisprudence

other

lagged behind;
has

the

you

The

they

the

backward

habits

it is that

sciences

is

They
have

instead

of

partly because
barren

methods

of

progress

they

man;

have

that

lagging

have

the

it is

not

"social"

the

etc.

"

now

world

have

verbalistic

they

lagged

nor

difficult

the

they

"

have

behind,

by
"

sciences

seek

to

lagged

forward;

they

ernment
gov-

cure.

hampered

bygone

far

not

have

been

rapid

they

ethics,

of

answer

of

that

and

distress; and

great

so

effect

to

why

understand.

because
and

ask

in

And

politicsand

of their

lagging

wisdom

so-called

behind?
to

their

needed

Do

be

to

edy
rem-

no

of ethics

sciences

the

to

tion
ques-

for both.

affairs of

great

The

why

same

with

pace

what

not

And

and

it is because

come

of

because

kept

not

in the

so-called

economics

and

have

world

the

is that

know

is the

chattering

the

explanation?

answer

times

reverberated

with

disease?

the

Why

hand?

answer

made

is the

affairs of government.

are

who

public men

What

Why?

answers

new

anguished

our

mingled

cry

wisdom,

in the

visions

only

wisdom,

ethical

new

wisdom

new

21

single community.

economical

new

wailing

excited

in

new

Life

or

as

demanded

legal wisdom,

new

the

Concept

New

partly

traditions
looked

have

have

depended

lagged
upon

philosophy

"

hind,
bethe

they

Manhood

22

Humanity

of

been

have

lagged behind, partly

often

dominated

metaphysical

of

instead

"vested

for

of

fact
nature

of

mankind,

really is

but

combinations

two

of

nature

discovered

from

time

immemorial

beings

either

of animals

these

with

not

have

human

With

have

they

very

the

affairs

what

Man

else

as

something supernatural.

I shall deal

man

their

or

of the

conceptions

monstrous

ishing
aston-

garded
falselyre-

animals

as

and

in the

being by

concerned

immediately

ever,
how-

cause,

is found

behind

protect

in the main

have

they

because

to

the fundamental

lagging

been

enlightened

concerned

that, despite their

most

of

wisdom

which

support;

their

have

lagged behind, partly

interests," upon

depended

they

cunning "politicians"

predominantly

been

have

the

by

have

they

statesmen;

they

led

being

because

lusts of

the

by

scientific; they

of

instead

have

at

later

tial
essen-

of this

stage

writing.
At
the

fact

rapid

of

the

on

that

hand,

equilibrium of
in

those

social

tions, revolutions

carefully
"jumps,"

that
as

we

the

and

so-called
sooner

human

and

natural

hand

or

and
such
may

wars.

"sciences"
so

to

result

cataclysms which
The

"

reader

such

the

of

on

the

disturbs

the

periodically

call

we

cataclysmic
call them

between

progress

later
as

home

technological

slow

social

affairs

drive

to

disparity

great

the

one

metaphysical,

other

chieflyconcerned

am

it is the

that

progress

sciences
the

present

insurrec

should

changes
violent

"

note

such
read-

Manhood

24

BC,

DE,

FG,

aftermath

the

violent

Humanity

of

revolutions

represent

of

revolution

of

ideas

the

"

of

ideas

to

facts

CD,

EF,

take

the

readjustment

with

wars,

or

"jump"

"

forced

"

by

events.

ab, be, cd, and

of

time,

slower

the

but

than

AB,

the

first

at

more

frequently

and

the

mentioned

is the

the

and
and

as

be

to

the

that

cubes

when

to

interesting

only

33

9,

of

life, the

becomes

volume

of

square,

the

body

through

as

as

cubes

the

and

by

the

surfaces
while

squares,

than

27,

sion;
progres-

is limited

in size

the

increase,

squares,

so

on,

organism only a part of

larger part goes for growth;
an

the

larger,

the

times

tion
popula-

geometrical

food

faster

that

add,

to

their

increase

infancy

to

in

of individuals

grow
=

peaceful

the
and

absorbing
food

surfaces

is spent

to

build

is spent

proportionally
has
size twice
Suppose our
organism
to
a
grown
its
times
large,
four
absorbing capacity has become
larger,
volume
times
In
difference
eight
of 3 times, the
larger.
case

the

as

the

32

maintain

organism
of

mass

its

8,

in the

that
to

base

same

violence;

of

violence.*

increase

on

goes

proportionally

growing
the

to

to

alternate

peace

in

thus

ideas

our

periods

increase

absorb

and

on

goes

progress

growth

have

23

goes

the

people

the

of the

it is obvious,
food

be

may

fed, being volumes,

22=4,

the

of

they
growth

as

bodies

need

also

that

fact,
which

with

of future

seed

revolutions

or

seeming

much

being

coordinate

or

peace

bit, it

time

to

us

disparity of

digress

"jumps"

as

frequently

more

hatching

*To

the

one,

force
of

Periods

more

progression

intervals

shorter

occur

facts.

second

amount

same

will

be

cube.

and

absorbed

27.
will

food

left for

growth,

example

which

important
take

account

in

and

It
be

is obvious
used

this

explains
life and

maintain

to

last process
how

shows

of dimensions

that

the

why
in the

will

theory
it is

study

at

point,

some

life

and

absolutely
of life

will

none

This
stop.
of dimensions

all

the
be

is another
is

vitally

essential

problems.

to

As

siderations

can

mathematical

ideas

should

we

"solved"

by

always

called

these

was

verbalists

the

they

them.

"good"
have

Let
"bad"

or

written

been
result

any

about

corresponding
exists

three

as

words

"private
to

Here

by
friend

words

has

one

reached

Harvey

philosophy

meantime

quote
of

or

and
a

the

rians
secta-

something
"bad,"

that

what

thing
some-

If

only

defined, philscientifically
osophy,

be

and

been

"

"good,"

terms

of fact; but

could

the rank

one

of the

as

volumes

upon

scientific determination.

theories"

may

the

In

matter

law, ethics

advance

no

of

schools

each

to

is still awaits

be

such

instance,

them;

partisans.

and

these

on

universally acceptable; the effect has

multiply warring

"truth"

There

the understanding

"truth"; volumes

or

it.

agreement

an

even

take, for

us

of

matter

ignorant of

or

who

and

words

at

been

always

important

arrive

further

metaphysicians

vague

were

to

way

without

any

have

rhetorical

and

significanceof words,

the

proceed

to

or

mathematical

simple

very

supremely

because

possible

no

mathematics

life problems

Our

con-

nevertheless,

able

be

not

ignored

dimensions

to

be

cleverly played with

who

of

hardly

philosophy;

in the past.

than

few

to

25

mathematical

these

attention

bringing

Life

of

fact

of

matter

Concept

New

would

psychology
verbalism

dignity of

and

O'Higgins,

in

of
his

they

would

sciences.

characteristic
"heroes"

to

cease

of
my

book,

life

as

pressed
ex-

esteemed
From

the

Manhood

26

Life,

artisan

of

his

'There

is

natural

laws;

with

those

laws

"

lesser

by-laws

this:
in

or

of

human

which

"

the

are

tradict
con-

has

statesman

people in accordance

his

direct

his

civilization

laws

and

justice

and

despite the

them,

natural

nature

only

all

life, and

outrage

in

laws

are

an

as

like

something

morality,

to

facts

philosophized,

had

been

morality

larger aspects
and

he

no

society, natural

morality

with

have

justice and

their

subject in

move

probably
is

handled

he

if

justice, there

no

But

society.

Y.).

tools; but

life would

Distinguished

Some

of

philosophized;

never

handles

theory

N.

(Harper,

"Warren

to

Portraits

Imaginary

Americans

Humanity

of

of

and

morality

tice.'
jus-

"

If

such

what

anywhere,
we

in the

see

But

better

psychology,

that

be

can

To

can

why

the

of

we

old

follow

freedom

the
be

to

from

desire

understand
to

which

that

could
is

humanity,

should

law,

philosophy,

sociology

the

reason

any

The

ethics,

solve

not

not

despair.

reasoning
highly

qualifications required

milk

than

expect

people"

problems

solved.

necessary

real

we

"distinguished

humanity?

politics and

practical problems
whatsoever

of

of

history

fact

the

creeds

the

are

for
that

of

this

trained

book,

specialist; the

candor,

are

it is

an

not

only
mind,

open

blinding prejudice, thoughtfulness,

truth, and
to

talk

three-quarters

of

enough
of
a

common

adding
mile

is

sense

three
to

talk

quarts
nonsenr

to

of
e.

CHAPTER

II

CHILDHOOD

HP

HE

conclusion

of
This

is that

to

crack

of

child

this

dawning

humanity.

be

ized
character-

can

of

values,

chronometer

priceless

"red

has

shown

wine

of

us

the

ideas

There

history

are

humanity,

shaken

must

soon

achievements

great
real

and

new

and

senses

of

period

will

of

sense

to

the

price of
make

died

have

not

youth,"

are

not

different
different

and

have

it, for

values

wanton

naught;
of

waste

life, and

the

for

will

we

future

life,

have
of

woidry

to

their

blood.

and

Early

the

long,

its

to

dead

oath

our

of

happily

but

unduly

us.

sacred

the

been

coming

in

upon

The

none

closing

of

understanding

uses

end

the

is

war,

rewards

them

who

its manhood,

sweat

real

has

to

near

are

and

childhood,

any

childhood

enter

but

of

childhood

the

any

is the

War

nuts.

This

keep

as

World

the

of

period

devoid

as

by

of

childhood,
as

we

the

HUMANITY

OF

contributed
of

them

has

necessarily
of

kinds
schools

of

something
been

able
27

true

ideas.

interpretations

of

All

of

philosophy.
to
to

human

give

progress,

the

world

Manhood

28

philosophy embracing

basic
science

and

abiding

foundation

Our
else

of

nature

of

their

from

the

often
to

facts.

before

What

ideas

great

reality; it
and

not

Some

unmistakable

force

were

the

produced

that

the

to

old

adequate

the

to

to

supplement

World

accustomed

new

of

truths

task

World

War

It

indeed
in

for
power

emergency

it

producing

greater

already great.

not

were

had

obliged

was

special boards

with

power

to

found

was

world

The
it

and

had

systems

compelled

of

Facts

power;

them.

speculation.

food, coal, railroads, shipping, labor,

War

be

has

terms

Power

economic

systems

was

think

conditions;

old

to

nating
in coordi-

consists

counted.

put upon

or

approximately

revealed.

were

that

have

phantom

destroy hostile

the

which

to

us

in those

things

in

systems

individual

an

everybody.

economic

create

of

The

realities.

politicaland

to

for

it that

conclusions

to

science

philosophy.

call progress

with

laws

tations
misinterpre-

or

they correspond

we

something

reality

be

forms

race,

revised

taught

of

evident

to

formed

earliest times

intellect, be
the

the

evident

The

nature.

interpretations

law, of ethics, and

of

upon

man

inspiration of genuine

the

and

Human

of

develop according

to

laws

were

have

that

life of

progress

of Fact.

concealed

its cradle;

whole

the

establishing the

life is bound

or

of

Humanity

or

the

The

etc.

nations

in order

to
to

ganize
or-

quer
con-

Childhood

If there
fact

is the

is

individual

an

"In
is
But

the

the

of

purpose

of

and
this

but

poetry,

asset

is

elucidation

the

.," that

tion
celebra-

right

and

red.

and

the

not

or

things."

do

strong

are

writing

nation

ability "to

they

it

proved,

has

poppies blow

the

blow

29

war

important

most

Fields

they

true;

this

have, is the

can

Flanders

too

which

anything

that

Humanity

of

use

of

facts.

used

are

which

and

ruined

of the

Is this climax

unnoticed,
of

the

battle

better

and

gained

as

fields,that

fed?

field

battle

be

can

Or

is the
the
be

rabbit

one

sacrifice
answer

one

only

science, "opinions"
when

all the

facts

are

facts necessary.

analyse them, rejectingmere

and

unworthy.

know

how

to

act

for

as

the

ten

In

on

the

knowledge
for

killed

ment?
experi-

analysing?
But, if truth

this

only

when

case,
to

we

collect

"opinions"

understand
benefit

men

in

yes.

have

and

Such

stronger

tolerated

are

We

blow"

scientific.

be

lacking.

passed

manuring

worth

"

millions.
be

to

people

the

worth

desired, the analysis must

In

of

death

much

as

great

only

"poppies

the

life of

and

poetry

is the

of

be

to

Is

There

the

of
of

tens

civilization

pre-war

for

except

millions

for

benefits

tangible

lives of

and

guinea pigs

laboratories,

butchered

war

health

the

and

and

yield great

This

humanity.

rabbits

scientific

killed, in

and

experiments
to

of

thousands

Normally,

as

this lesson

of all.

and
have
them

cheap
will

Manhood

30
At

the

present

future

listen"

and

look,

crossings

listen,and

think"

in railroad

accidents, but

of

and

simpler types,

the

integration

humanity.

far,

carried
after

Living
in

of

of

organisms

appliances,
them;

or

even

The

complicated

first

question
will

that
from

creeds

deductions

facts

is: what

the

based

concerning

the

higher
of

minor

parts

the

are

such

of
vanced
ad-

more

the

be

to

facts

and
A

civilization

will

scientific
and

opinions

diverse

them?

upon

which

removal

of

are

eliminate
of

time

organizations.

social

analysis

an

been

transferred, but

easily destroyed

more

and

considerable

injury

the

by

even

the

lower

not

appliances by

and

and

methods

for

instantly killed by

are

of

the

have

organs

the

is accumulated

of

lives

differentiation

the

about

few

preservation

organisms,

vital

the

being deprived

life force

the

which

move

can

for

railroad

"stop, look,

saving of

the

"Stop,

at

read

to

for

; not

life

caution

prudent

amended

be

is dark.

of mankind

the

"

must

"

Humanity

of

correct

ensure

short

help

of

survey

point

to

the

way.

Humanity,
had
In

only
the

the

its cradle,

in

faculties

early days

but

Theology
were

notions

it

was

and
often
about

was

any

philosophy
very

facts

"

much

such

and

flourished;

as

the

it

speculation.

speculative

sufficient

clever, but

science;

have

not

of observation

there

without

did

basis
their

all their
structure

of

ing,
thinkfacts.

tions
speculaprimitive
of

the

Manhood

32

Human
able

being
of

nature
to

why,

earliest

and

always asking "why"?

was

answer

the

from

Humanity

of

time

till the

their

found

they

not

answer

of the

17th century
Fundamental
weakness
of
altogether unconscious.
Hellenic
of speculation,
learning. It was
imposing collection
an
and
however
brilliant
and
which,
opinions,
ingenious
guesses,
based
of
edge,
knowlbe,
might
slight
were
body
they
on
a very
exact
failed
and
fundamental
to
recognize the
necessity of
scientific
There
aided
research,
painful
by apparatus.
no
was
offset
accumulation
of
the
knowledge
steady
growing
to
tional
emodistrust
of reason.
Unfulfilled
promise of Hellenistic
Influence
science.
of slavery in checking
the
of
development
man

opening

almost

The

science.
.

of

Hellenic

Fathers,

elaborated

logically
the
university
our

"

combined

with

His

to

word,

Copernicus'

Still believed

out

little immediate

had

Giordano
think

introduction

own

philosophers.

discovery

Coelestium.'

Orbium

Bruno
and

forth

set

diameters.
was

Galileo's
Isaac

His

chief

discoveries

Newton

(1642-1727)

the

Roman

by
were

in

Bruno
.

that

chief
the

burned

1616.
.

mechanics.

and

physics

This

his

Italian

and

Inquisition

proved

bodies

it

and
(1571-1630)
Galileo
planets.
to
magnify
so
as
theory,
Copernican

toward

attitude

condemned

acknowledges
fixed
Starry
effect
ing
prevailon

Latin

in

Libri

in

made

(1548-1600)

32

of

implications of the discovery of Copernicus.

Rome.
Inquisition at
Keppler
by the
orbits
his discovery
of the
of the
elliptical
His
telescope speedily improved
(1 564-1642).
which

those

be
appeared
to
most
a
Defects
of
thought.
system
Little
history of Natural
taught in the universities.

Revolutionibus

notions.
business

the

what

definitive

of the

ancient

to

Sphere.

All

culture.

1543.

debt

reasoning,

education.

sense

'De

Copernicus,
his

Medieval

of

underlay

and

of

VI,

deficiencies

the

Christian

science, in

weaknesses
the

laws

of

falling
deep impression
a
universe
began to be
the

made
apply to the heavens.
of
the
the
finally
conceptions
newer
'Buccinator'
Lord
Bacon
the
popularized.
(1561-1626),
His
science.
of experimental
and
applied modern
lively
scientific
the
obstacles
the
of
advance;
to
appreciation
existing
sity
Necesidols of the tribe, cave,
market-place, and theatre.
of 'tumbling
the
scholastic
methods
of escaping
from
up
and
and
and
down
in our
conceits,'
studying the world
reasons
about
achievements
Undreamed
of
possible if only the
us.
and

right

method

of

research

be

the

followed
.

distrust

of

Childhood

another

through

called, Gods
science
and

the

class

became

reach

the

assumption

that

infancy, were

through
will

faculties;
and

early
ethics,

the

of

monopolies

one

power.*

Obstacles
.

of

censorship

claim

His
to

fundamental

originality and
scientific

to

still dominated

the

the

theology, law,

deceive.

not

His

authority.

universities

evident,

more

From

all

rejection of

and

of

progress

...

truth
God

the

was

he
(i596-1650),
posed
proanalysis and clear ideas, on

the

their

Descartes
.

unknown

"how."

dogmatic

in mathematics.

interest

with

be

of

33

The

more

to

source

authority.
to

the

But

came

in its
the

and

ancient

God.

humanity,

science

and

"who."

"why"

question

of

days

factor

or

the

Humanity

of

by

the

Aristotle;

press

the

exercised

by

his

advance;

theological
both

church

."

state;

(J. H.

"Phases

R.)

of

religious complex.
'Religious/ a
and
classes
comprehensive term
applied to:
(1) certain
vague
of emotions
(awe, dependence, self-distrust, aspirations, etc.);
take
the form
of distinctive
(2) Conduct, which
religious
may
the
acts
(ceremonies, sacrifices, prayers,
'good works') or
in
of
what
conditions
observance
recognized as
primitive
are
ecclesiastical
'taboos';
(3) Priestly, or
organizations; (4)
Beliefs about
supernatural beings and man's relations to them:
*

the

latter

take

may

and

creeds

"Association

always

had

the

of
for

its

adjustment

of

revelation

subject

of

elaborate

to,

or

cultural

hazardous

process

be

and

reduced

to

theological speculations.

religion with the supernatural; religion has

tory
of a satisfacprimary object the attainment

The
.

and

long

form

the

become

successful
mind

control

viewed

of accumulation.

as

over,

the

natural.
super-

the

product of a
Spontaneous
symbolism, mana,
.

of
generation
superstitions. Prevalence
modern
the taboo
animism,
(cf.our
magic, fetishism, totemism;
idea
'dream
and
of 'principle'),the
unclean;
sacred, clean
logic' spontaneous
rationalizing or 'jumping at conclusions';
of

"

The
.

16th

book

of

the

Theodosian

Code

contains

edicts

Church

Emperors during
by the Roman
the
it a crime
to
They make
disagree
4th and 5th centuries.
for
heretical
harsh
with
the Church;
penalties
they provide
relating to

the

issued

Manhood

34

first

The

They

sciences.
limited

and

life and
aside

obscure

by

and

sophistry

depend

to

theological

upon

teaching and
writing,
clergy (exemptions from

and
symbolism
all literary
to
unusual

any

disease

God

Devil.

intellectual

distress

Our
.

natural

natural

The

leaders

denouncing

and
modern

form

prevalence
Protestant

of

scientific

horror
both

witchcraft

witches'

of

15th
16th

Tens

of

tried

and

atheists.

discredit

to

The
.

interests,

the
The

habitual.
intolerance

comfortable

of the

Catholic

Doubt

state.

of

and

of

of

in

those

The

Those
.

'Sadducees'

as

Fear,

of

vested

and

the

The

ideas.

new

natural

result

of its

doctrine

of

like
state-

exclusive

...

press

and

accept

traditional

the

conception of heresy
and
regarded as
error

ecclesiastical

century

confession.

after
civil

the

both

sanctioned

the

theory

by

of

authorities.

Protestants

of intolerance."

the

Beginnings
ing
printing, licens-

sinful.

invention
.

16th

its

Great
.

perished.

Its

its

of the

censorship

Church:

claims.

and

in

Trial
.

denounced

of

nature

hampering

centuries

of intolerance.

painful appropriation

organization
salvation

witchcraft

thinkers.'
'free-

alive, strangling, hanging.

persons

psychology

in

century.
and
17th

force

to

innocent

of

shared
and

alike.

Penalties, burning

thousands

who

Tortures

of

source

Witchcraft

discoveries.

countries,

sorcery.

mark.

suspected

parties agreed

clearly in the
during the

Catholic

and

How

chastened

'rationalists'

of

emerges

of

the

tion
interven-

Protestants

bewilderment.

Catholics

Roman

and

become

to
.

with

miraculous;
the

disasters.

law

tended

end

an

conceptions of
legal expression

Devil.

unforseeable

to

and

Older
.

put

the
to

state.

elaborate

Allegory
of

clergy).

the

the

attributed

occurrence

the

by

by

in

orthodox

of the

defended

is

excuse;

the

to

benefit

Flourishing

the

or

confined

growing appreciation
have
wonders, miracles

in

and

church.

for

taste

startling

caused

of God'

'act

legal

attraction

criticism.

or

as

the

of

or

either

of

with

ritual

and

Ethics

in civilization

privileges

grant

regular taxes
monopoly
a

Christianity becomes
Psychological power

and

brushed

reality.

factor

bound

prejudices;

Science

fundamentally important

too

became

exact

be

to

and

writings
domain.

their

were

rapidly

too

old

the

were

power

progressed

realities

all

this

break

to

Humanity

of

of

Childhood

ethics

conform

must

to

of

Humanity

the

natural

35

of

laws

human

nature.

Laws,

legal ideas,

civilization.

Legal

before

the

existence.

Law

and

in

for

general

"existing order,"
order

the

and

made
of

came

the

by

the

of

the

offenders

the

of

punishment

few

preserving

reestablishment

the

veloped
de-

osophy
phil-

sciences

exact

purpose

for

and

theology

always

the

of

beginning

wonderfully

was

and

was

or

the

with

natural

into

it.

against

Dogmatic

spirit of

the

and

be
and

Theology

of

the

to

the

its very

reactionary.

not

them

of

changeable.
un-

protect

society and, by

both

are

regard

is to

conservative, if

very

law

in

and

was

status

present
must

essence,

Law

nature,

very

said

be

can

same

law.

its

is, by

theology
The

past

speculation

parallel lines

in

old

from

date

static

by

their

nature.*
"The

*(J. H. R.)

Socio-psychological foundations

natural

Primitive

for

reverence

religion and

reenforced

the

familiar

and

Natural

law.

of

atism:
conserv-

habitual

by
greatly
who
suffer most
from
of all professions. Those
tions
existing instituthe situation
inevitable.
helplessly accept
commonly,
as
Position
he
the
ing
of the conservative;
impossibility of alterurges
and
nature'
'human
tion.
against the disasters of revoluwarns
Conservatism
in the light of history: History would
seem
discredit
conservatism
to
completely as a working principle in
view

of

and

the

the
to

but

the

possibilitieswhich

appeal
progress.
can

achievements

past

be

the

of
.

of

opened

conservative

to

Culture

not

accumulated

mankind

can

through

before

human
be

conservatism

in
us.

the
.

nature

as

transmitted

education

and

past
Futility of

recent
.

an

obstacle

hereditarily

modified

nitely."
indefi-

Manhood

36
Philosophy,
world

dynamic
vital

enough

not

of

which

dynamic,

technic
so

witness

we

than

ideas, and

our

judgments

dividing

the

of

of

the

old

ideas

do

social

is

social

mighty
adjudged

circumstances
Under
of

and

burden

of

responsible
which

the
those

in

of

explosives

antiquated

crushed.

The

World

economic

conditions

new

standards

of

that

evolution

by

War

ideas
has

and

made

values.

We

transformation

to

change,

to

support

of

the

profoundly

forced
cosmic

or

changed

it necessary

ings
work-

exposed

were

is

the

inevitable.

War

are

must

for

measure

some

"

their

world,

modern

large

each

morals

unable

the World

made

flash

ent
differ-

being by

"

more

the

sible
respon-

into

medieval

to

This

understand

not

structure

more

becoming

ideas,

greatly

conservative, reactionary, opposed

thus

gresses
pro-

life.

society

and

legalism

Life

modern

modern

classes, which

fall
down-

medieval

so

of

facts and

between

tions
condi-

constantly applied

are

problems

and

revolutionary

business.

politics and

in

static,

are

tremendous

life

because

steadily changing

the

and

made
of

ethics,

the

Medieval

nature

be

civilization

recent

in

be

must

progress

influence

warring

basis

the

duly

discrepancy

other.

with

pace

law,

and

for

they

and

conditions

the

dynamic;

keep

morals

methods

and

be

effective

be

to

theology

faster

the

must

life; and

of

the

ethics,

In

of

progress

and

by

controlled

could

law

to

science.

and

Humanity

of

to
to

erect

realize
process

Childhood

and

that

reaction, though

creation
is

not

has

it

the

is

tending

other
a

mere

all

not

branches

is

The

fossil

of

is in

of

of special
There

whatever.

special

prove

side.

which

only theory

with

to

evidence, which

the

creation

it, can

results

scientific standard

no

the

on

retard

it may

organic species are

fact

one

creation;
of

that

idea

37

it.*

entirely stop
The

Humanity

of

separate

or

is all

overwhelming,

hypothesis of special
the

is

facts

and

life is dynamic,

not

with

harmony

science;

Evolution

past.

static.

Philosophy,
of

as

sciences."

Its aim

the world.
in their

defined

In the

was

by Fichte, is
to

past, when

infancy, philosophy
with

little

solve

or

no

the

all exact
had

regard

to
to

be

the

"science
of

problems
sciences

purely

realities.

were

lative,
specu-

But

if

and
establishment
of the evolutionary
(J. H. R.) "Formulation
hypothesis. Discovery of the great age of the earth;
the
of
gradual
development
evolutionary theory.
Darwin's
the
Herbert
'Origin of
Species/ 1859.
Spencer
Haeckel
and
others
(1820-1903).
(1834-1919)
clarify,
and
defend
doctrine.
popularize the new
Subsequent development
of the evolutionary doctrine
DeVries
by Mendel, Weisman,
and
others.
of
creation
the
Weakening
special
theory by other
evidence
such as archeology and
biblical criticism.
The
cance
signifiof the doctrine
of the
for intellectual history. Character
the
of
confusion
to
opposition
evolutionary theory. Popular
'Darwinism'
with
.'evolution.'
Revolutionary effects of the
view.
Does
with
of
point
new
conception of fixed species
away
(Platonic ideas) that had
speculation.
previously dominated
The
genetic method
adopted in all the organic sciences, including
the newer
of adjusting history to the
social sciences.
Problem
the
discoveries
of the
on
Bearing of evolution
past
50 years.
evolution."
and
social
theory of progress.
Organic evolution
*

Manhood

38

regard philosophy

we

into

looks

like

follow
the
of

far

pond,

her

the

sciences

exact

problems.

multiply,

the

world-problems

philosophy

fulfill her

to

coordination
world

of

of

game

general

private

(J. H. R.)

social

of

institutions
has

Deists

knowledge
society; the

intensity
social

much

ambitions

of

has

tific
scienin the

has

nor

accidental

an

and

made

lective
col-

no

aims,

and
is

failure

chaos

world

Life

nation
coordi-

This

the

ideals

liberalism

greeds.*

the

older
the

analysis

of

the general growth

dangerous;
the sciences
stimulating way
upon

less
in

increase

in

the

number,

complexity

and

has

incentive
proved a strong
to
Darwinian
science; The
hypothesis has rendered
posterous
preever,
Howof
social system.
conception
a wholly static
any
social sciences
the modern
in our
capitalisticorder meet
the

resistance

same

theological radicalism
social

of

want

philosophers destroy the

the dignity of man;
reassert

and

great
social
problems

of

world

and

somewhat
reacted

for

The

higher

collective

theological anthropology
and
of criticism
growth
of

not

mental
experi-

solve

mission

boasted

purposes.

or

"The

does

of

to

suffer.

responsible

organized

fixed

even

is

for

and

general thought.

or

irrespective

on,

and

together

scientific branches

of

meantime,

results

the

to

endless, scientific specialization

Through

great

the

In

Philosophy

bring

to

is unable

she

goes

metaphysics.

initial aim

and

reach;

science

science

Mother

ducklings paddling

hatchlings.

life and
of

cackling

fulfill her

her

have

branches

the

little

her

beyond

of

those

various, that

growing

progress

science, divided

Mother

find that

with

hen

as

we

and

large

so

grown

in

branches,

many

Humanity

or

science

has

in

from

encountered
no

way

the
in

'vested

the

approached

interests'

Middle
the

Ages
objectivity

that
and
and

Manhood

40

Judged
kindred

of

of the

just we
aided

admit

that

been

strongly backed

those

to

so

is

they

have

Ethics

in

it is

is the

Such

looked

we

savages,

of

in it told

us

so.

and

sense

for

ourselves

did
in

terms

of

the

facts

told

us

of

that
the

the

war

ruling

To

be
little

but

as

have

by

and

for
and

us

War

its

in

lords

were

classes.

use

like
sonal
per-

ested
intermon
com-

our

to

form
per-

losophy
political phiduty of
of

terms

of

Knowledge

as

origins;

the

not

ence.
influselves.
our-

those

to

which
"

legalism

thinking

because

into

ment.
develop-

find

we

World

duty

and

which

neglected

deeper

speculations.
have

the

We

perform

not

in

"war-lord,"

look

not

controlling

childhood

upon

creation

exercise

to

our

did

profit;and
for

opportunities

situation

Being still in

not

of science

stiflinggrip of myth

the

was

regarded

direct

brought

better

had

War

generally supported

have

they

been

commonly

branches

and

convincing enough

not

future

has

the

example,

knowledge.

philosophy

technical

The

whom

of

basis

in

of the World

coming

financiallybecause

unnecessary.

for

was,

its

nor

have

"

politicalphilosophers

necessary

must

sciences

catastrophies. The

because

the

philosophy

There

effective.

greatest

possess

social

so-called

very

anticipated

neither

standard,

official warning
the

"

the

"

been

past
no

this

by

Humanity

or

facts

only
system

the

of

ing
thinkphysical
meta-

would
sentatives
repre-

social

Childhood

economic

and

must

The

built

order

"survival

greed,

of

exist, and

to

ruling classes

they

lived
is

which

peculiar
whole

what

civilization

and

of

nature

man

life.

Where

Where

the

and

the

are

we

find

to

history of civilization,we
the

except
have

exact

shaped
and

controlled

spiritualism,realism

socialism, and

so

faction

each

truth,

play

common

with

rantly
their

looks

the

It is the

words
to

back

in all

have

as

law"
the

theories
esses
proc-

for

capitalism
of

the

All

which

and

to

tatious
dispuand

deprived

as

basis

ample,
ex-

materialism

of followers

others

"natural

the

"sciences,"

see,

knowledge.

and

human

over

and

we

Each

number

the

upon

of

mental

our

idealism,

to

our

doctrines?

optimism,

to

large

sense

presume

own

of

characteristic

go

that

endlessly.

on

has

systems

we

not

outcome

true

destinies;

pessimism opposed
to

the

If

find

our

is

motto

the

beliefs, colored

our

issue,

motto

private opinions

ones,

which

of
potentialities

philosophy?

true

This

regarding
proper

tinue
con-

The

natural

and

inevitable

is the

war.

to

under

system

it is the

country;

one

any

of

means

consequence.

can."

you

stupid philosophy

our

whole

the

tition,
compe-

determined

the

was

war

by

logical conclusion

"grab
to

so

selfishness,

on

ruthless

exist

this system

carried
its

to

exclusively

exist, or

representativesof

41

fittest,"and

the

to

cease

Humanity

of

of

of

them

they ignocontent

of

particular doctrine.
same

in the

realm

of

religions; there

are

Manhood

42

approximately
million

261

Roman
million

million

the

Orthodox

rather

are

faith

large

Bacon

seems

{Novum

first Idols

of

Idols

of
we

great

service

bears

the

that

of the

the

and

the
to

to

idols

be

distort
42.

for

the

not

these

the

tribe

standard

the

to

Idols

of

the

axioms

on

Theatre.
the

does

to

for

and

the

and

which

of

nature

the

rays

as

logic.
human

the

nature

is

sense

falsely

contrary,

bear

mind

impart

which

from

in

on

of
idols

of

common

man's

things;

dation
foun-

by which

doctrine

the

the

Den,

the

is, however,

It

inherent

Universe,

objects,

of

idols.

which

to

calling the

names,

interpretation

senses

mirrors

mind,

Idols

for

are

of

the

human

and

of man;

race

of

and

describes

only fittingremedy

out;

to

the

uneven

different

and

notions

expel these

or

false.

idols

the

assigned

of sophisms

of

tribe

the

fourth

is the

confutation

and

to

of

and

perceptions both
man

the

relation

same

its

or

be

to

masterfully

second

point them

to

very

asserted

Market,

off

"The

41.

the

Tribe,

induction

true

they

Bacon.)

have

we

information

ward

can

by Francis

the

and

theory

others
but

so

of

to-day.

sake)

of the

"The

40.

he

species of idols beset

(for distinction's

third

which

Organum,
"Four

34.

all the

Buddhists,

group,

its

remote,

venerated

equally

are

and

bit

fetishes

medieval

Each

tants,
Protes-

speak only

to

"

believes

groups,

infallible

be

to

million

137

religions.

medans,
Moham-

million

177

Christians

Taoists,

or

million

211

Hindus,

Animists,

important

most

Confucianists,

Catholics,

million

157
115

million

291

209

Humanity

or

reference

human
their
are

all

mind
own

sembles
re-

erties
prop-

emitted

and

disfigure them.

"The

everybody

idols

of

the

(in addition

den
to

are

the

those
errors

of
common

each

individual;
to

the

race

Childhood

of

his

has

man)
and

the

with

it

be

to

tranquil, and

search
or

for

"There

the

each

from

from

bad

with

remedy
throw

from

these

all the

present

since

many

systems,

the

philosophy

plays

brought

and

made

opposite

to
errors

the

Nor

philosophy

agree

into

of

vain

for

of

and

imagined,

or

creating

speak only of the

we

of the

sects

each

losophy,
phi-

regard

we

performed,

do

men's

demonstration,

received

similar

with

into

crept

theatre:

and

out

plays of

understanding,

peculiar systems

hitherto

worlds.

of the

other

numerous

most

of

or

of

of

and

complete

mankind

have

perverted rules
idols

theatrical

and

composed

the

planations
ex-

fallacies.

and

dogmas

denominate

we

systems

fictitious

various

also from

lead

idols which

are

the

and

guard

to

afford

force

there

wonderful

wont

are

confusion, and

into

men

language,

definitions

instances

manifestly

idols

of

of

means

the

men

call

we

of words

can

some

course
reciprocal inter-

generality,and

the

of

formation

controversies

the

and

of

still

words
"

by

will

learned

"Lastly, there

so

men

greater

association

and

Nor

in

innumerable

minds

the

unapt

which

everything

44.

as

it

as

that

in the

not

which

man,

converse

mind.

themselves

protect

and

(according

man

by the

commerce

men

at

and

the

to

with

the

formed

are

obstruction

and

worlds, and

as

equable and

or

said well

Heraclitus

formed

man

for

other;

words

idols

of

society

market,

arises

also

are

and

but

spirit of

mind,

world.

43.

with

predisposed,
the

and

in lesser

knowledge

common

of

that

so

by chance;

actuated

were,

like;

admires,

the

on

the

and

and

reverences

and

dispositions),is variable, confused, and,

its several

to

and

own

education

reading,

impressions produced

preoccupied

the

his

cepts
interhis

from

his

from

he

which

either

nature,

whom

43

cavern,

or

from

or

by those

different

the

happens

of

light

others,

authority acquired
from

den

singular disposition, or

intercourse

or

individual

own

corrupts

peculiar and

Humanity

of

nature

ancients,

can

other, the

being generally

the

same.

be

still

causes

Nor,

Manhood

44

again, do

allude

we

elements

many

inveterate

merely

and

Humanity

of

axioms

to

general

systems,

of

sciences

which

by tradition, implicit credence,

Metaphysical
of blind

selfish

and

sectarian

"truths"

characteristic
of

period

our

(J. H.

of

intellectual

impulse

modern

rapid
nations
the

childhood

of

the

the

iron, coal, and

machinery

the

modern

city and

on

factory
finally, our

with

production of wealth
has opened
vast
a
up

betterment

of mankind

ignorance,
tool-using to a
factory system;

range

the

to

in-

application

revolutionized
social

our

and

of mankind.

essential

the

to

has
in
machinery
organized labor,
of
perfect means

or

increase

reduction

of

advances

from

Man
.

animal.

machine-controlling

The

localization

and

rise
of

of

of
to

erty,
pova

the

industry;

specialization of industrial
esses.
procThe
increase
in
the
volume
of capital and
in the
great
the separation of capital and
labor
of investments;
and
extent
the
of
relationship. Problems
growth of impersonal economic
and
the labor
of women
and
capital and labor; unemployment
increased

division

children;

labor

of

and

organizations.

expansion
commerce.
and everchanging
"

isolation."

Increased

Industrial

of

and

labor

has

the

the

tremendous

abolition

war.

concentration

be

growing interdependence
of speculation in regard

the

the

vast

nigh

The

and

disease, and

its

well

inter-communication.

the

relations

large scale;

The
not,

all

to

steam

is

witness

needs,

of the

range

will

life

economic

our

I doubt

centuries

daily

to

such

"

humanity.

method

two

past

whole

blind

that

scientific

sectarian

and

will,

period

discoveries

supplying

of

human

in the

During

of invention,

begotten

turn

and

"

of

life,and

development
the

"

R.)

methods

The

period

eny
prog-

doctrines,

private

confused

manhood

humanity's

scientific

the

the

extension

gradual

of

of

scientific

sectarian

querulous,

neglect."

politicalphilosophies, private
and

doctrines,

to

become

swarming

opinions, private "truths,"

opinions,

also

have

and

its

and

speculation

but

complete

reversal

productivity

processes

of the old

become

and

the

dynamic
stability,repetition

Childhood

of

terests

mankind
"

essential

the

length,

energies
of

human

the

human

nature

and

human

weal

period

nature

science

and

Humanity

of

of

art

capacities
in

accordance

in

45

which

man

and

man

of

to

will

establish,

directing
the
with

cover
dis-

at

human

advancement

the

laws

of

III

CHAPTER

^f^HE

problems
not

are

To
be

analysed

sake

of

and,

avoiding

exercise

to

false

to

sound

daily speech
of

too

Some
to

the

may

lay

much

so

for

they
"talk

other

say

business,"

fellow.

precision

that

But

is often

that

"business"
or

of

to

it has

no

greatest
46

is

language
further

requires

and

necessary
un-

thinking

practical value;
is

good

"something

little explanation
the

expression

correct

on

language
put

common

our

it is useless

stress

of

essential

are

"scientific"

that

say

sary
neces-

danger

the

precise

and

will

be

it will

fact

the

purpose

precise expression;

and

for

so-called
for

of

matter

adapted

even

vague

refining.

to

is ill

thought;

often

As

of

stood
under-

words

ideas

clear

for

impressions;

be

to

the

against

care

illustrations

easily

and

the

difficulties

the

cases

some

must

For

simplest

meaning

great

they

defined.

possible

In

thinking.

tant.
impor-

language

use

technical

exceedingly
correctly,

the

as

one.

every

have

giving

will

terms,

by

are

use

much

as

chapter

clearly

and

I will

clearness

technical

they

classify phenomena

correctly

indeed

but

easy,

this

in

with

dealt

be

to

LIFE

OF

CLASSES

enough

over"

the
"

will

show

importance.

that

Manhood

48
Now
have

third

the

in

if

they

their

neither

is

storm

the

position of

is another
be

to

state.

given"

of

the

If

our

hanged

"a

or

institutions

our

foolish,

be

be

treated

"danger

can

definitions
which
such
are

we

facts

of
the

to

the
be

same

as

natural

we

we

established

have

know

in

to

or

reactionaries

would

nitions
defi-

of

practicallife;

know

the

facts

daily practice

known
un-

they should

and

analyse

often

steadily

importance

To

if

now,

known

fields of

as

and

and

time

some

former
re-

order"

imperfect

order"

The

way.

conditions.

create

live,

all

course

"God-

But

all the
to

in all other

seen

life.

the

and

treated

existing

jail for

ception
con-

our

every

"

be

should

the

in obedience

then

law;

static

change

to

with

tance
impor-

considered

made,"

"man

are

dynamically

and

to

flat

end, but

system,

are

change

in

put

subject

and

economic

danger

least

at

or

of

selves
them-

put

vital

do

to

therefore

and

advocate

criminal

it has

and

the

by lying

sufficient

of

institutions

sacred

"

or

as

social

when

given without

example
as

they

passed.

has

be

given here,

they

exposure

storm

ning,
light-

open

but

heads,

minimum

the

in the
tree;

their

could

examples

there

until

ground

Such

under

directly over

in
on

hide

nor

run

of

lightning rods;

with

storm

tion
popula-

definition

houses

caught by

are

the

instance, in which

correct
scientifically

they provide
and

Humanity

of

and

in scientific laboratories

world

in

by help
such

where

of

facts
men

Classes

do
be

jump

not

await

conclusions.

to

the

aim

of

the

solution

else

example,
Leibnitz

than

cussion.
dis-

the

trend

the

the
few

few

extended

genius,

definitions

am

are

are

neither

few

for

few

by

and

just
have
of

men

cepts,
con-

been
tive
crea-

men

fair talent.

from

said, is
of

true

of

nitions,
defito

names

definitions

analysis of

correct

nor

such

portant.
im-

very

nominal

merely give

definitions

definitive

been

automatically by

speaking

result

Nominal

phenomena.
and

as

sometimes

convenience
I

have

Newton

these

speaking

now

greatest

definitions,

definition, I have

for

objects.

phenomena

of the

definitions, a

and

not

select.

automatically

Euclid,

almost

sense

am

which

Some

of

work

often

of

matter

leads

propositions; but

and

to

propositions. Such,

true

multiplied,

merely good

few

correct

correct

true

and

few

The

lems
prob-

it is necessary
a

tions,
concep-

The

scientific discoveries

few

just

us

endless.

others.

and

was

"

of

of many

just concepts

known

to

propositions.

true

and

far-reaching

nothing

give

to

progressive, and

the

solution

most

is

analysis

definitions, and

Fortunately

The

indicate

it will

have

of

stage

to

necessary

infinitely
many,

are

of

the

is slow,

process

of

will

that

later

places

some

statements

will be

correct

and

49

analysis.

The

to

In

at
justification

full

This
of

make

to

necessary

Life

of

are

mere

false; but

propositions and

the

iences
conven-

analytic
are

true

Manhood

5"d
false.

else

or

Humanity

or

Let

dwell

us

the

upon

matter

little

more.

there

less

the

third

under

was

the

knowledge,

the

important

idea

and

neither

be

truer

of

sake,

(alpha

the

second

appears

who

relative

truths

absolute

or

has

the

we

final definition, that

kind

glass
this
what

glass

of

one

tube

filled

definition
use

towers

unlimited

could

would
be

in

of

of

and
.

charcoal

available

free

other

us

an

make

energy

course

obvious

could
so

.,

through
of

We

so
.

say,

and

us

say

Then

it.

genius

{Ak)

so

charcoal.

third

gives

infinity

immediately

filled with
flow

and

"

truth

all the

is

but

them

the

that

An
.

"

first

surpass

flows, let

made

be
may-

of

one

(alpha

to

valid

with

definition

suppose

may

lightning

which

energy

of

degrees

other.

tive
rela-

call the

we

faculty

final truth,

and

truth

thing,

the

A\t A2, A3,

the

absolutely false;

(alpha 3),

A3

one

our

gests
sug-

same

than

of

illustration

is, of

that

less

it brought

relative

nor

the

If, for illustration's

A\

and

ond
sec-

results

conditions

lightning

true

falser

or

practical

falsehood.

absolutely

definitions

two

may

of

degrees

the

harm;

the

one"

idea,

the

"

mistaken

most

of

lightning,

most

the

present

"true

This

falsehood

of

the

the

was

and

benefit.

maximum

truth

first

incorrect

of

definitions

the

application brought

was

bad;

of

the

three;

were

its

and

illustration

the

In

secure

and

erect

an

our

Classes

life would

whole
This

affected

be

51

in

the

explains

example

Life

of

untold

an

degree.

importance

of

correct

there

is

such

definitions.
But

take

to

thing

as

how

it

call

would

it
"

would

whiskey"
the

of

scientist
such
"

in

valid

say

of
final

This
is somehow
in
a

"

midst
in

as

If

of

in

scientific

but

unknown

convex

of

less and
about

(A 4)',

is

soul

of

"that

is

the
say

history

light

this

last

"

truth

in

and

definition
but

know,

not

has

modern

such

of

would

person

(A 7); the

do

we

(As);

the

be

it is,

present

knowledge.

our

reflections of

are

as

years

"ideas"

true

is the

not

or

perceived

countless
series

it

"

infinity

nevertheless,
condition

blood"

person

green"

uneducated

(An).

Bolshevik

human

of

red.

exist"

would

which

an

color

length"

wave

with

"

would

that

reactionary-

not

is

historian

(Aq);

is the

"that

say

"

ink

written"

been

does

say

an

color-blind

"that

would

the

(A 2) ;

say

(A 5);

color

"

"

color

(A\)\

thing

would

metaphysician

defined.

be

color

"

the

"Bolshevik"

"such

say

Daltonist

called

might

My

say

would

example:

phenomenon

Imagine

another

or

felt

by

valid
us

observation

less

false, more

the

phenomenon.

the

mirror;

or

"truth

phenomenon,
the

concave

reflections

mirror,

as

in
an

ideal, for
formed

have

we

and

nearly

more

The

"ideas"

reflected
may

but

be

infinity"

in

our

distorted,

they suggest

Manhood

52
ideal

an

reflection

used

are

valid

importance

utmost

to

the

express

of

words

that

beings
have

we

exact

an

be

helpful

experiment

of doing his

which

be

may

even

poor,

it will

which

us

but

suppose

practically

will

that

the

into

and

drawing

is very
that

the

concave

of his likeness

resemblance

no

has

man

If this poor
from

work

the

draw

drawing

beautiful.

looks

likeness;

true

impression

the

convey

mirror,

he

the

an

an

If he

his

see

because

look

from

convex.

designer,

original were
to

were

will

by

makes

man

or

poor

mirror, the

convex

human

process

portrait

own

he

Let

not

of the

designer

have

be

features

features

the

are

other

to

this

that

suppose

badly.

beautiful

the

which

impression

exact

plane, concave

if he

likeness

or

us

plane mirror,
so,

words

ideals

give

illustrate

to

Let

of

is

ideal; it is only

and

to

nearly

or

the

ideas

enabled

example.

into

and

the

It

of the phenomenon.

had

It may

that

ideas

the

are

we

infinity.

in

realize

to

representations

by

Humanity

of

his

to

would

original

features.
For
cardinal
to

analysis

correct

have

classes

this connection.

compared

life in

just ideas

some

The

Measurable

of

and

true

I will

entities

directly.

world

our

about

Britannica

definitions

us

Each

different
one

must

or

kinds
be

sionality.
dimen-

help

some

explain brieflyby

of

the

it is necessary

dimensions

gives

of

an

can

in

example.
not

measured

be
in

Classes

of

terms

unit

length

two

dimensions;

thickness

that

see

points, but

point.

Just

the

and

building

will

25

this cube

will

it will have

cubic

units.

plain

dimensions

show

To
two

ourselves

different

very

embraced

chemistry

the

under
"

the

the

other

but

so

than

of

the

so

cube,

many

solid

many

or

confused

we

and

and

or

measure;

be

areas

the

at

and

and
same

block-heads.
have

we

to

phenomena

collective
under

build

not

and

square

architectural

world,

of life

kinds

the

will

this

25;

for its

lengths

stupider
classes

25

we

all the

wreck
of

but

length
of

be

staff that, if

computing

structures

analyse

surface

of

measure

25

nor

an

practical life,as

square

pike

would

we

engineering
time

as

when

volumes,

of

nor

units

nor

have

five units

this number

and

125,

this

neither

have

of length

as

linear

25

line

5, it will

be

not

nor

the

square,

If upon

units

It is

will

be

units.

surface

in

lines and

differences

line of

it

upon

not

surface

and

say

"

and

to

sions.
dimen-

three

surfaces

face
sur-

said

volume

importance

taking

(surface)

have

example,

not

length, width

to

dimensional

these

of

case

square

the

is

volume

dimension

has

has

have

can

is therefore

and

cube

unrealized

enormous

in

the

line

one

volume

take, for

we

we

"

is of

is,therefore, said

and
If

and

53

kind.

own

width

has

have

its

therefore

and

only length

cube

of

Life

of

name

"

collective

consider
the

one

Inorganic
name

"

Manhood

54

chemistry,

Organic

properties

of

Oxygen,

of
reactions
but

in

elements

the

of

elements

79

amounted
the

remaining

and

Oxygen

to

have

as

far

them

reveals

nature

mathematical

thinking
The

involve

always
light,

and

produced

in

for

The
and

an

in

enlargement

organic compounds

possibilitiesand

with

to

among

be

will

inorganic

Until

group

here

upon

being

heat,

unusual

an

their

tically
prac-

fact
far

them

than

more

of

actions
re-

As
take

to

and

phenomenon

represent

more

Hydrogen

known

is essential

electricity.

is

of

but

Carbon,

Here

instances

some

called

elements
known

the

these

of

number

have

we

reactions

of

of

consequences.

us.

semble
en-

an

possibilities
; this

and

"

compounds

hundreds,
"

reaching

to

them

knew

we

were

concerned,

are

of

chemistry

whole

few

elements

in number

very

energies

reactions

the

unlimited
must

only

the

so

relatively few,

are

1910,

tributed
dis-

are

number

different

to

which

three

"

of

Up

liar
pecu-

in the

possess

The

in the

"

number

practically unlimited.
than

three
"

chemistry

in inorganic

elements

that

characteristics.

unique

organic chemistry

three

matter

Carbon

and

of the

chieflyinvolved

elements

Hydrogen,

bons.
hydro-car-

because

properties of

the

among

of

chemistry
made

are

the

The

class.

second

the

or

divisions

These

Humanity

of

now,

as

ever,

help

mously.
enor-

chemistry
sometimes
energy

the

is

active
radio-

insufficiently

too

this subject.

unlimited

in number

unique characteristics,

Manhood

56

given by Professor

life

der

Kampf
which

Humanity

of

Telle

Wilhelm

Roux,

Organismus,

im

Leipzig,
In

equally unsatisfactory.

are

I quote

him.

object

which

defines

He

activities

autonomous

Autonomous

excretion, Autonomous

Autonomous

and

the

dimensional

better

differences

should

word

differences

inorganic

"life"
the

use

in

We
a

word

another

the
of
In

not

to

its

These

curious

of

autonomous
which

life in the

is

old

"

profoundly unscientific

activities

term

injurious

of

in

and

serve

"life"
as

be

found.

is

purely

life

is very

ideas

of

crystals

life should

crystals the
there

use

we

activities in inorganic

than

word

about

which

in

sense

in

organic

speak

to

(or anautonomous)

another

theory

rhetorical:
science.

so-called

autonomous

"

the

the

the

found
in

chemistry,
than

But

sional
dimen-

the

found

same

hint

energies.

define

mistake

the

name

organic

For

crystals

tonomous
Au-

tonomous
"Au-

they

activities

those

crystal,in the
life

because

to

and

dimension

chemistry.

found

it is

omous
Auton-

words

of these

the

see

of

phenomenon

The

between

chemistry

chemistry.

be

tonomous
Au-

characteristics

hereditary

important

are

change,

multiplication,

development.

activities"
"at

of

acteristic
char-

growth,

Autonomous

transmission

nine

ingestion,

assimilation, Autonomous
movement,

ral
natu-

Autonomous

ter,
bet-

as

following

the

possesses

Der
1881,

of

want

living being

his

in

one

to

sound

crystals
of

the

are

best

Classes

of

examples

dimensions

of

confusion

"

incorrect

logically

of

square

units

"childhood

of

humanity."

it is

possible

and

it is

the

behavior

by pointing

best
and

but

do

substance.
to

of
and

only in

so

the

Just

substances
these

the

they

contrary,

living organisms
cell reaches

the

be

not

can

correct

into

the
The

of

the

from

solutions
be

must

cell

to

be

as

This

of

between

living

proteins, nucleins, fats,

split products.
.

facts

matter

and

can

grow,
own

In
tions
solu-

grow,

composing

be

not

division

living
non-

of its

body

our

dilute; and

these

specificdifference

of

them

available

of

process
to

the

as

in
us

non-living and
consists

in

carbohydrates

of

mass

cell division

exist

give

on

leads

third, growth

will

the

to

supersaturated,

soon

metaphorically
of

solution

substances

must

between

crystal

must

limit.

even

appreciation

formation

the

themselves

certain

claimed

of

that

living organisms.

for

cells

between

living organisms

that

true

the

or

split products

the

cells; second,

in

is

ments
experi-

analogies

the

differences

of

true

which

merely superficial

supersaturated

reverse

bacteria

make

the

not

It is

matter.

of

'germs'

in their

Pasteur

specific difference

the

injured;

formation

However,

that

and

erate
regen-

observation

crystal are

can

preventing

fundamental

the

out

understand

living

it will

order

and

crystals

of

and

generation.

living organism

can

by Schroeder

spontaneous

between

by

the

to

or

the

solution, an

the

cubic

125

broken

retard

or

crystals

belonging

when

solution

getting into

utilized

on

prevent

supersaturated

air from

later

to

and

solution, and

solution

If

thinking.

proper

such

even

in the

we

in

form

in

in

grow

their

crystals

was

can

unmathematical,

to

absurdities

"

intermixing

or

surfaces,

are

units=25

"Crystals

due

ways

volumes

"live," then

57

confusion

frequent

the

Life

of

crystal.

an

insight

living
the
of

ter.
mat-

synthesis
the

cells,

Manhood

58
"The

difference

essential
consists

matter

then

simple
the

in

of

adds

the

solution.

the

This

surrounding

molecules

of

specific
non-

while

its supersaturated

transforming
compounds

life'

of

Organism

(The

in

complicated

'secret

or

medium,

found
power

the

is the

life."

indifferent

from

the

non-living

living cell synthesizes its

the

into

organism
of

secrets

living and

synthetic

stones'

'building

specific for each

of

this:

compounds

crystal simply

small

between

specific material

complicated

own

Humanity

of

rather

or

as

one

Whole,

by

Jacques Loeb.)

It will be

of

phenomena
which

is
of

class

and
the

short

though minerals

into

function

it into

they

are

energy;

kind

and

kind
so

disclose

of

of

They
kind

stores

to

of

are

not

are

well

energy

class

of

converts

in that

as

that,

and

energy,

it up;

plants

the

we

there

us

solar

battery for

storage

I define

that

definite

very

energy.

and

If

radically distinct

are

one

find

this

"selfpro-

activities,they

have

appropriates

another

which

transformation

chemical

organic

life which

the

"

of

is

readily

various

plants

"mind,"

the

"

characteristic

analysis will

have

The

"living."

classes

energetic

dimensionality.

of life, we

cardinal
A

its

to

classes

the

of

one

"autonomous,"

is

true

in function.

known

energies

phenomena,

three

are

the

that

chemistry

organic

of

one

pelling"
analyse

later

explained

the

the

sense

solar
istry-binding
chem-

class of life.
The
the

animals

use

the

chemistry-binding

highly dynamic
class

"

the

products of

plants

"

as

food,

Classes

those

and

products

into

kinetic;

they

freedom

the

plants

animals

as

transformation

animals

spondingly
corre-

are

class of life; their

remarkable

faculty to

and

I define

have

the

and

tion
plant-transforma-

further

dynamic

more

which

power

animals

forms

higher

yet

is

in

undergo

"

59

of

results

the

"

Life

of

do

not

freedom

possess

about

move

"

and
the

mean

in space;

space-binding

the

energy

and

so

class

of

LIFE.

And
What

is

shall

what

now

be

to

beings

beings

possess

them

to

summarise,

digest

and

experiences

of

past;

the

of

fruits

past

present;
of

capacity

the

of

human

of
And

the

by-gone
because

the

labors

capacity

to

which
and

humanity

is

their

is

the

at

trustee

just

the

ments
instruments
achieve-

wisdom;

man

use

in

as

success;

inherited

and

generations

past

conduct

to

to

tual
intellec-

as

accumulated

of the

is

capacity

employ

to

the

ages

which

developments

trial and

of

space-

the

experiences

capacity

beings

in virtue

the

for

increasing light of

capacity

heritor

and

all-preciouslives
error,

mean

mals,
ani-

that, human

capacity

mean

increasing power

in trial and

ever

labors

the

mean

of the

6pent

the

the

above

appropriate

spiritual capital

or

the

the

"

beings?

Like

possess

and

over

human

Man?

remarkable

most

entirely peculiar

of

indeed

do

binding capacity but,

of

say

definition

our

human

we

this

the

mean

lives
I
once

of

in

mean

the
terity.
pos-

magnifi-

Manhood

60

natural

cent

the
the

mechanics,

to

the

for

present

in

humanity,
and

by which

agency

and

present

Humanity

of

the

universal
be

of

the

the

define

future,

tongue

in

lives

past

mathematics

time-binding

class

of

life.

These

definitions

it will

are,

they

of

are

simple

so

definitions

simple
will

life in
is

and, what
of
the
class

give

of

life.

represent

the

for

no

the

to

definitions

and

this

rule

of

treat

grossness

as

surface

grasp

human

that

to

treat

properties.
fact
nature.

if

we

cube

are

definition

the

human

in

respect

important
be

can

life

of

classes

extremely

applied
For

mistakes.
as

the

animal

an

"

type

same

absolutely

essential

ever

to

have

as

certain

have

because

of

activity;

surface

as

It is

of

distinct

of

these

discovering

as

humans

error

for

the

being

an

and

of

grave

because

propensities, is

"

class

one

human

"

animal

is

making

space-binder

mere

has

or

classes

other, without
to

nature

them

Humanity

all, the

than

not
can-

conception

interest

human

different

measure

example,

of

The

For
of

that

starting point

of

dimensionality;

to

us

that

Man.

whole

of

important

laws

natural

the

field

every

more

will

Man

especially

transform

profoundly

human

and

of

life

tion;
observa-

necessity of grasping

definition

especially the

most

direct

important

so

of

classes

from

and

the

over-emphasize
and

obtained

noted,

be

cardinal

the

and
it
to

science

Classes

We
three

life coordinates.
activities

of

"life"

by

the

The
be

plants,

would

their

minerals, with

be

Zero

the

lifelessclass

is the

and

dimension

(o)
here

"

organic
in-

represented

be

time,

by

the

their

to

line MP.

"autonomous"

active in space

be

growth,

dimensional

one

with

with

humans,
to

"autonomous"

by

the

capacity
TWO

sional
dimen-

PAM.

plane

grow,

the

by

to

their

with

animals,

grow

The

The

life in

of

point M.

represented
The

to

that

"

classes

different

the

represent

can

61

Life

of

active

their "autonomous"
in

and

space

be

active

region

dimensional

three

to

capacity

to
in

MAPH*

(Humans)

-P (Plants)

(Animals)
Such
too

if

diagrammatic

literally;they
understood

reader

should

"

are

illustrations
like

harmful
reflect upon

must

figures of speech
if

not

the

be

not

"

idea

helpful
The

understood.

simple

taken

of

dimen-

Manhood

62

until he

sions

of

thing

interest

of

line has

contains

plane

lines

ott^-dimensional

that

make

So

animals

plants.

but

"

higher

that

Just

so,

properties

human

physical appetites
propensities

or

logical

"

propensities

or

or

that
When

type

inventiveness,

sense,

"

make
and

and

it

human

only

is

of

erties
prop-

have
sense,

"

and

certain
for

and
not

mal
ani-

example,

other

for

"

erties
prop-

example,

progressiveness

erties
prop-

"

higher dimensionality, level,

these

beings
when

they

"

type

or

have

"

line.

example,

animals

humans

ethical

other

mobility,

but

"

two;

erties
prop-

not

for

beings

as

character,

have

animals

the

it is these

own

dimensionality

make

has

properties

animals

autonomous

"

or

plant

It

to

other

and

plane

mobility,

of

these

"

some

example

properties
is

have

autonomous

"

is

it

mixing

properties

and

its

it

it, give

to

it what

for

grow,

line

"

ceiving
con-

about

plane

properties

of

retire

it has

but

"

dinal
car-

of

meditate

it has

so

properties

peculiar

are

and

it

and

Jwo-dimensional

"

will

dimension;

one

the

different.

radically

there

and

is absolutely

and

it is instead

if he

reader

cloister

his

follows.
a

the

merely

not

but

another

one

what

be

is

discriminating

something

greatly help

quiet

of

from

to

idea

the

convenience,

means

life

with

confusedly

of

or

class

each

will

as

of

classes

it

clearlythat

sees

essential

Humanity

of

this

propensities
and

human

fact

is

and
not

clearly

powers

animal.
seen

and

Manhood

64

is

Humanity
"bound"
which
the

brief

so

are

of

bottom
of

trend

or

in the

of

but

of

natural

the

and

event

of

this

not

quite

correct,

in

enabling

they

understand

to

us

modern

possible

branches
Even

to

way

and

make

to

it

be

to

purpose

it

in

possible

develop

to

was

of the

correction

in

phenomena

make

point where

the

to

great

natural

technology

physical science
and

served

have

the

fully
power-

being proved

laws

sufficiently
approximate
up

all the

of

development

world

activities; it

our

of

whole

our

sults
re-

that

discovery

changed

and

fallen

had

fact

The

the

or

important

any

to

fact

doctrine

some

Apples

without

Newtonian

the

At

universe.

technological knowledge.

the

build

lies

led

sciences

our

centuries,

activity,historical

humanity.

Newton,

have

we

the

of the

"truth."

ages,

hit

of

course

scheme

so-called

stimulated

childhood;

human

gravitation;

conception,

of

in the

economy

apple

theory

its

in the

every

for

trees

fallen

in

civilization, there
of

conception
from

still

little time

so

Humanity

of

to

our

necessary

Newtonian

laws.
similar

organic

life and

human

its

basic
older

form

noticeable
so

small

of

with

errors

life than
to

comparison

with

terms,

to

be

classes

of

and

of

have

they

knowledge

of

man's

it may

negligible as

that
an

in the

be

infinitesimal

shown

not

any

progress

said,
of

place
re-

fundamen-

their

man,

of

going
fore-

life; they will

scientific truths

humans
the

progress

in

the

conception

our

is involved

phenomena

of

definitions

in

change-

is

in mathematical

higher

order.

Classes

tal

importance;

they
of

development
the
the

error

and
is

to

will

find

the

cure.

basis

civilization

so-called
To

present.

65

the

form

permanent

convulsive

periodically
past

Lite

of

know

the

for
in

scientific

place

civilizations

cause

of

of

of

evil

and

IV

CHAPTER

"\

TAN

has

There

are

fact.

this

have

of

matters

the

the

are

nor

has

the

that

is

man

man

always

has
been

supernatural
not

of

that

,from

is

of

science

in

of

animals
not

It has

regarded

but

never

or

as

The
is

66

which

there

starting

facts

literally

point

been

realized

type

different
nature

are

part

has

man

animal

an

of

curious

the

in

(2)

understood;
either

ress:
prog-

characteristic

the

phenomenon.

supernatural

or

first,

definition

of

dimension

and

been

role

principle

with

human

true

his

pointing

ing.
Engineer-

dealt

consequence

humanity.

of

Human

the

pressing

more

be

many

recount

retarded

of

proper

being

to

been

never

world;

been

never

for

has

have
most

just conception

of

drama

have

there

of

retical,
theo-

too

is that

art

and

which

which

two

(i)
man

facts

two

the

to

man.

for

not

not

which

hand,

in

is

which

will

myself

science

the

to

way

task

of

man,

to

reasons

book

this

written,
confine

will

the

The

of

been

but

reasons,

of

study

already

important

subject of

academic

puzzle

greatest

and

many

the

As

the

been

ever

MAN?

IS

WHAT

or

that

of

as

man

nature

What

that

and

human

that

seen

their

the

by

power,

and

present

bind

to

These

concepts

It

does

time-binder,

that

he

anything

about

man,

in

consider

Let
human

in

factors

that

imagine

us

was

correct.

fact

the

To

produced.

interest

in three

man

his

nates
coordi-

chemistry,

his

activities

in

his

animals

their

the

remains

fundamental

of

alike

were

he

B;
No

in

have

we

and

chemistry

to

their

it is

enough

but

this

lifted

that

in

brother

two

respect;

something
the

him

original

"

in every

how,

that

aboriginal

of

became

matter

him

the

one

space-binders;
to

change

arrived

first man,

the

especially

study

pacity
ca-

in space.

B; they

human.

the

two

specimen

animal

of

analyse

and

space,

only

activities

all how

to-day

the

in

impersonal;

somehow

to

creative

time-binders.

are

capacities; namely,

whereas

time;

and

have

in three

activities

is

seen

live

past

pacity
ca-

future, by their

produced;

was

their

by

by

have

mathematically

are

at

that

we

We

the

and

somewhere,

was

know

"

they

matter

first

space-binding

beings

basic

are

not

their

the

human

"

mathematically,

at

for

present

time

characterized

make

to

have

truly

characterized

are

power

the

"

We

animals.

space-binders.

are

beings

human

are

mobility

animals

67

not

are

animals

autonomous

"

that

beings

the

Man?

is

first

some-wise,

both

were

pened
hap-

strange

time-binder,

"something"
to

apes,

made

higher
over

and

the

sion;
dimenabove

Manhood

68

animal

his

thus

had

he

had

able

analyze

his

brother

brother;

is my

therefore,

is

he

reached

half

chief

the

million

false

and

in the

the

with

more,

of

course

could
am

an

days

and

centuries

man

animal

spark of
With

this

conclusion

him

put

life.

He

neither

which

he

was

could

laws,"

he

in

he

was

was

himself

in

fatal

first

clusion,
con-

The

time-

increased

B,

more

until

generation,

ingly
increasbut

the

animal,

to

himself,

he
I

"If

something

me

for

woe

higher,

true

put

not
to

the

true

life

of

outside
to

any

double

not

which
the

law

hypocrisy,

unnatural
speculative, artificial,

the

could

"animal"

the

as

"supernatural"

therefore,

and

himself

of

cul-de-sac
to

to

formulated

and

really
a

himself,

estranged

true

know

not

Having

scorned.

brother;

felt himself

nature,

impasse, which

nor

is my

human

each

he

from

apart

emulate,

"A

thing jw/"^rnatural."

some

something

in

said

is also

there

of

from

He

explain.

not

he

it still survives.

different

somehow

was

analogy, by neglecting

manifest

binding capacity, first

he

observed

This

source

and

years

he

but

animal."

by

been

fact, has

"A";

to

realize

not

capacity

new

animal;

an

AN

AM

this

did

he

course,

because

was

belonged

faculty, he

new

it; and
to

there

space,

capacity for binding-

new

but, of

dimension;

new

binding

marvelous

the

He

time.

for

capacity

superadded

Humanity

of

"natural
and

and

laws.

he

demned
con-

lished
estab-

What

"How

blind

wont

and

not

From

this he

has

that

point of view,
his
and

color

which

and

sheer

probabilities
other

no

this

millions
and

yet

There

is
is

of
of

human

man

cit.)

to-day:

mixture

the

of

animal

engineering of

throughout

be

not

It

nature.

of

loc.

as

human
of

complicated problem

The

generations.
can

as

mend
recom-

current

responsibility, for

mankind

Engineering
of

that

difficult and

ethical
welfare

ably
Prob-

dominates

J. Keyser,
is

the

supernatural.
doubt

no

man

upon

of

to

completely

so

venience,
con-

inertia

of

less

has

conception

still look

its

teeth

very

ing,
learn-

biological science.

(Cassius

monstrous

something

society

other

no

mind."

human

of

the

single hypothesis

it, and

And

in

of

force

partly by

conservatism,

strongest

the

and

doubt,

trolled
con-

mark

and

art

because

partly

and

his life and

and

the

habit

age-long

philosophy

is still maintained,

lost

and

its characteristic

lending

his whole

no

this

him.

thought, he has

in

fashioned

has

thought,

to

And

it.

from

about

world,

the

been

apart

round

himself

us!

long

being quite

cosmos

objectified
is of

he

the

detached

and

estranged
sense

of

part

as

make

least, has

at

as

69

assumptions

man,

himself

regard

to

familiar

our

animals,

the

Among

Man?

is

built
can

kind

not

of

it involves

unending

an

of

science
upon

be

mendous
tre-

false
built

animal;

it

the
cession
suc-

Human

conceptions
on

can

the
not

ception
con-

be

Manhood

70

built

the

on

of

conception
in

higher
be

man

function.

This

is the

time-binding

obvious

the

natural

brought

of

into

the

it will

everything

value.
who

that

Those

regard

hybrids

of

by

alters

and

whole

our

world.

the

time-binding
for

term

to

natural

brace
em-

natural

the

laws,

the
time-

"

found

be

sociology,
be

to

governance,

time-binders;

then

readjustments,

Everything

is in the

as

"animal"

as

violent

and

represent

words

of

as

progressive civilization, without

before.

"time-binding"

natural

education

and

not

the

must

capacity

mighty

natural

the

It

standard

will

philosophy,

periodical collapses
commence;

This

the

economics,

really peaceful

in such

life.

and

mankind

that

and

comprehended,

whole

of

society, and
one

the

upon

animals.

conception

any

ural
nat-

natural

time-binding

to

of

ethics, the natural

the

the

criterion

class

built

once

conception radically

when

"

than

their

natural

only

binding

at

of

mixture

be

must

life,human

be

must

as

being

scientific

by

of human

It

as

the

characterized

man

It

dimensionality

built upon

view

of

conception

supernatural.

and

Humanity

of

human

every

which

is

really
fore,
there-

dimension;

quality

will

that

is

implied

good, just, right, beautiful; while

"

is

merely space-binding
and

be

ignorant
humans
natural

as

and

thus

assessed

"masters
animals

of
or

supernatural

scientific education.

will be

its proper

at

destinies"

our

as

fied
classi-

monstrous
must

be

throned
de-

Manhood

72
in

live

accordance

which,

their

with

said, is the

I have

as

Humanity

of

time-binding
and

source

What

is achieved

and

that

in

is

he

an

of

being

ish
self-

animal

Even

tells

Spencer
with, the

us

here

live before

must

it

and

the

die

out

of

it

is true

for

from

lack

food

insufficient

is

TO

for

the

number

is

nature,

but

which

is

natural

have

they

supply

not

But

the

it

IS

not

first of

are

only

by

their

through

all

the

by

and

creators

artificial

men's

MATERIALIZATION

their

so

of

supply

time-

unaided

productivity,
THEIR

OF

TIME-

CAPACITY.

BINDING

therefore, by the

Man,

being,

must

act

(through the

live

which

their

humans

controlled

THE

animals

dimension.

Because

not

to

ism."
altru-

because

ARTIFICIALLY.

human

binding capacity

before

comes

when

has

animals,

because

PRODUCE

not?

Why

of

ture
crea-

Ethics
.

as

dealt

so

is that

act.

egoism

This

CAPACITY
true

that

truth

ness
greedi-

psychologist

us

recognize

and

him

teach

truths

concerns

can

of

nature?

self-evident

"Of

which

one

his

philosopher

which

selfishness

that
of

essence

influence

the

education

and

eminent

so

for

man

under

acts

and

of the

are

blaming

if he

greedy
environment

social

to

support

highest ideals.

the

his

nature,

is

not

the

case

first,
action

with

of

intrinsic character

very
in

order

of parents
animals.

be

to

"

The

or

able

society)
misunder-

What

for

evil of

the
of

lack

to

were

this simple truth

of

standing

As

live in

complete

of

mankind

would

"

binders

not

"

shelter

that

"

they

not

animals

but

creators

of

cent

per

is

It
but

just
time-

are

of

food

in

live

to

ception
con-

time-binding

"

starvation.

able

are

or

animal

the

ninety

and

finders

mere

with

production

are

systems

fact, if humanity

of

accord

cease

beings

economic

matter

accountable

largely

is

perish by

human

73

and

artificial

man,

would

because

ethical

our

systems.

production

Man?

is

and

such

vast

numbers.
Here

the

even

so

other

of
in

on

PRODUCE,
ARE

is

NOT

apply

we

about

human

ethics

dimension,
FOR

the

laws

of
laws

whole

capacity
Human

IN

and

ethics
"

laws
source

ORDER

"

and

is all

be

ethics

human
sanction

MAN

thinking

our

If

be

is excellence

human
human

changed;

ACT

MUST

of

the

FIRST

right living

nature

"

in the

laws

in

;
are

"

having

time-binding

time-binding activity peculiar

excellence

AND

simple, if

so

in

must

LIVE

laws

we

TIME

affairs.
to

TO

the
of

of

and

BECAUSE

logic in

are

postulates

HUMANITY

natural

their

the

IN

human

human,

be

to

the

turn

because

live

It

higher

still others,

SPACE

IN

and

in

ACTING

little sound

nature

are

We

animal.

of

effect of

becomes

produce

ARE

ACTING

kind

only

WE

MERELY

NOT

effect

chain.

BECAUSE

the

see

effects which
endless

an

must

this

and

dimensionality,
cause

blind

to

man.

time-binding,

and

Manhood

74

be

must

measured
of

standards

rewarded

and

in

order

therefore

and

be

they

function

the

and

Can
For

this

factor

To

energy,

and

the

of

energy

source

work,
of

bring

Human

it

to

beings
batteries
of

capacity

human

have

the
to

level
very

power.

it

can.

life is

cular,
mus-

is found

to

be

maximum

in

doing

view

improve

it, to

complicated

of

engineer's point
with

generator

of

equivalent

an

or

the

conserve

the

destroy

capacity

the

mental

work,

do

differingwidely

productive

that

can

life is

do, from

to

best
the

to

to

thing

are

be

must

all?

something

and

how

discovering

and
human

they

doubt

no

used,

properly

analyse

to

be

must

the

"

battlefield, human

the

in

moment

first

the

view, is

and

or

I have

engineer

an

physics;
meta-

progress

animals:

life after

if

which,

enemy.
to

done?

general

of

chology,
psy-

sciences.

is human

what

To

be

to

dimension

that

not

so-

ment
govern-

medieval

made

be

must

proper

time-binding

made

the

scientific; they

made

be

must

in

that

means

from

emancipated

they

dimension

this

applied

by

sociology, politics,and

technologized;
to

guided

tively
crea-

ethics, jurisprudence,

of

economics,
must

produce

must

be

must

sciences

social

live,

to

science, by technology;
called

time-binding

by

worth.

Humanity,
and

Humanity

of

to

it,

productivity.
ing
energy-produc-

quality

Experience

and
has

tude
magnishown

What

these

that

batteries

producing

less

food

of

will

these

is very

of

air, the

and

they

"

mysterious

quantity

constant

called

chemical

generator

each

of

has

must

perform

which
in

of

furnished

The

some

we

which
find also

of wires

and,

capacity

the

which

of

and

are

phenomena

example

of

in

formity
con-

ically
automat-

are

chemical

with
worn-out

parts.

but

generator
of

kinds

call

produce

energies

chemical

have

the

plex
com-

brain, glands, and

batteries

tion;
func-

parts
with

or

nerves

able
remark-

reproduction.

of

conclusion, that

The

built

are

and

it

only deposit particlesof

all the

human

structure.

others.

all the

structure

unknown

we

functions

knowledge

chemical

which

mysterious apparatus

finally,these

These

role

with

the

base

different

of the

make

chemical

branches

not

powerful

ture
struc-

into

lubrication

structure

the

of

divided

mechanics

processes

the

very

vibrations

with

tion
func-

to

is

automatically renewing

chemical
for

mass

of

elements

through

very

the

rules

the

for

or

more

cease

the

that

teries
bat-

all

harmony

parts
to

find

we

This

will

examination

the

accentuated

mechanical

If these

chemical

some

teries
bat-

all, chemical

energy.

batteries

In

die.

batteries

much

supplies

first of

are,

75

supplied periodically with

not

are

Man?

is

this
a

familiar

other
of

to

everybody.
mechanical

physical,
nature,

human

complex

we

must

battery

From

engine;

to

come

is the

and

most

it has

the
fect
per-

all

the

Manhood

76

peculiaritiesof
of

generator

equipped with

both

marvelous

engine
of

amount

science.

mechanical

and

The

parts

and

have

been

the

in

research

and

always accompanied

are

the

changes in

chemical

corresponding
engines.

the

to

It also
that

phenomena
phenomena,
and

have

especially

wireless

radium.

This

to

sexual

striking

yet it is very

liable

properly

delicate

and

The

used.
so

special training

and

engine

is very

and

understanding

"

non-living

and

spiritual
to

certain
tricity
elec-

to

perfection; and
if

wreckage,

even

controlling

the

and

engine-battery

human

damage

human

physical

phenomena,

strength, durability and

not

this

likeness

is of unusual

to

the

of

tear

certain

presents

both

its machinery

of

and

vast

of

of

both

this

branches

is that

by

structure
wear

for

subject of

work

thus

of

functions

fact

mental

the

is

means

special

various

noteworthy

very

physical work
engine

mental

work.

producing

it

spiritual capacities;

or

has

all,

life; above

called

peculiar energy

with

battery combined

chemical

mental

it

Humanity

of

factors

are

very

capricious. Very
are

for

necessary

its control.

The
of

the

reader

wish

time-binding
is

an

is
is

to

power

metaphysical

explain by
What

may

of

it is

"

not

What

is the

essence

Talk

Man?

scientific.

of
Let

sences
es-

me

example.

electricity?

that

ask:

which

The

scientific

exhibits

such

answer

and

is: electricity
such

phe-

What

Electricity

nomena.

of

group

electricity when

shall
of

talk

not

the

led

the

to

talk

is

vain

babble
is

Some

about

of

about

capacity

from

animals

the

about

as

appropriateness

of

the

What

are

and

war

or

require food;
the

conditions

the

in

peace

daily

geometrical

animal

and

various

ratio

human,

in

The

is true
but

the

short

time

ago

these

that

reflection.

life upon

this

All

earth?

living beings

geometrical

tendency

increase

to

vegetable,

"

is checked

natural
had

ratio;

soil becomes

the

all life

checks

use

time-binding

upon

counteracting influences,
A

that

beings

For

tendency
of

power.

human

term

life?

not

"

indicate

to

productivity of

increasingly inadequate.
in

of

they multiply

natural

what

time-binding.

man.

manifest

more

is

ing
Engineer-

word

discriminates
man

more

so

which

and

Human

necessary

was

has

And

time-binding

the

marks

becomes

Is there

of

essence

an

only

physical
meta-

time-binding phenomena

mystery

no

but

not

"

essence.

of

we

appliances

phenomena

art

of

"

What

electric

of

and

descriptive term

human

and

science

the

thereof.

electrical

the

nomena.
phetalk

no

time-binding

laws

electrical

knowledge

There

"

to

the

those

Engineering

of

essence

and

of

lead

Human

development

knowledge

will

of the

phenomena

"

ing
study-

are

is

there

physics

certain

We

studying

are

in

too,

but

electric.

we

it is in

So,

essences.

77

nothing

means

called

phenomena

Thus

Man?

is

and
so

by
cial.
artifi-

operated

Manhood

78
the

annul

to

of

law

of human

growth

increase

And

of

heat

struggle for
for

if

there

existence;
self

is

methods

driven

to

is
and

on

pitted against
triumph

for

war

carried

war

of

war

not

means

of rainfall,
It

life.

to

especially

on

perpetual

obvious

that,

life,

every-day

for

the

by the
natural

of

some

old

our

military

The

soil, excessive

must

seems

tremendous

the

overcome

all of

toward

nature

It

developed

we

discover

and

elements

carry

in

war

and

war

to

tion
popula-

war

applied.

power

power

bent

must

just passed through

have

producing

of

life

human

been

increased

it had

hostile

are

preservation.

be

military

thus

it

perpetual

must

We

that

the

moisture, the lack

factors

other

many

have

Impoverished

cold, excessive

or

and

progress

century
than

more

the

stop

only by the time-

checks

the

last

before.

is evident, therefore,

contest

the

increased

centuries

and

that

"

in

so

Europe

in several

It is

to

by scientific

"

invention

technological
overcome.

man

almost

as

population.

capacity of

binding

Humanity

or

habits

methods

the

life

of

time-binding
obstacles, and

progressive

were

sources

ideas

and

were

military

nology.
tech-

against hostile

subjugation

conquest

We

hidden

and

every-day

of

special ways

enemy.

the

wide
world-

of

physical

people.

of

power

its

It is

men

progressive

advancement

in

human

weal.
The

lesson

of

the

World

War

should

not

be

Manhood

80

The

sick

the

seldom
is

cure

is

Money

is wealth;
for

object

love,
for

basis.

the

the

"

This

is

era

have

we

instruments

(3)
The

for
the

and

(1 )

appraised
Raw

them

"creator"
material

to

simply

them,

for

are

human

tory
vic-

Ordered

To

era.

duce
pro-

soil; (2)

or

machines;

and

power.

be

soil

ized
briefly character-

of

because

humans,

men.

conditions

and

But

in which

soil
raw

raw

nature

benefit

produces

material

call
to

little immediate

unfilled

use

to

addressed

or

ture;
na-

the

it is impossible

gods

very

had

and

(if any)

to

of

products

are

them

took

soil, in the

humanity,

little food

and

payment

and

tools

"

brick

facts.

basic

may

thanksgiving

as

produces

of

nothing, because

of

prayer

of

put

brotherly

single

material

raw

of

follows:

as

material

for

of

one

industrial

production

requirements

humanity
of

(i)

main

production

temple

of

tion
produc-

maximum

civilization.

human

application

three

have

future

have:

but

is the

the

produce

essentially an
to

causes.

preaching

analysis

demands

nation,

to

will

the
of

temple

production

and

of

building

have

to

mere

hatred,

class

or

But

No

familiar,

production

it is necessary

sound

the

the

to

go

men

with

of

ordered

so

humanity.

production,
on

wealth

the

not

to

only by

also

If

themselves.

have

we

done

be

can

for

cure

enduring,

effects but

with

only

not

be

this

and

source,

the

know

to

Humanity

of

very

such

as

What

coal, oil, iron,

wood,
useless

of

making
minerals,
human
for

and

materials

them,

is it

unless

use,

"human

creative
conclude

into

two

produced

mental

and

nature

and

(b)

Raw

of

(a)

nature's

free

the

to

of
may

we

be

divided

material

raw

gift

as

in

which

"

practically

man's

by

reproduced

use-

no

activities,by his "time-binding"

of

materials

humanity

for

process

must

classes:

use-value;

enormous

the

has

raw

produced

has

material"

place

even

Therefore,

material

raw

muscular

capacities.

As

"

form

original
and

an

distinct

by

value;

"raw

further

unavailable

through

production."

that

very

that

and

the

available

them

nature

value

no

reproduced

well

its

of

mostly

are

in which

the

excavate

to

So, it is obvious

form

the

for

tree

make

possible to

use.

in

cut

to

is applied

work

human

only by applying

then,

even

human

any

after

completely

are

it is necessary

timber;

work

etc.,

It is necessary

them.

to

8i

copper,

until

humanity

to

Man?

is

second

the

indeed

class

make

they

the

have

ence
exist-

possible.

second

requirement

for

production,

namely:
(2)

Tools

'"tools

and

human

work,

of

machines"

made

are

and

mental

it
of

is
raw

obvious

that

material

by

muscular.

finally:

And,

(3)

machines,

and

The

natural

application
energy

and

of power.

power

are

Different
known.

sources

The

most

Manhood

82

available

important
is the
the

sun

the

"

of

origin

the

It

be

must

the

up

This

sun.

of

power,

wind

in coal, of the

remembered

here

this

solar

heat

as

known
is the

energy

and

unknown

chemical

energy,

Different

is
of

and

power,

chemistry, growth

that

world

our

is, first of all,a

to-day,

in the

different

globe

plants.*

of

agency

for

energy

and
of matter
which
conglomeration
energy,
first period of primitive organic life,took

dynamic
well

of

water

transforming

and

of

source

heat

bound

power

Humanity

of

One

forms.
with

its

of

tendency

and

these

as

takes

forms

of

combinations

to

The
exchanges.
act
ways.
history of the earth and its life is simply the history of different
A
chemical
different
transformations
of energy.
periods, with
about
cally
fact is to be noticed
Nitrogen cheminitrogen.
strange
inertness
has an
toward
other
substances,
exceptional
most
and

but

it is

once

component

combinations
them
acts

oxygen

in

pass
most

are

have

elements

very

of

part

powerful

very

effect

strong

in different

of

source

into

nitrates.

plant. Nitrite
and
spasmodic

the

violent

laughing

called

acid

occurs

soil

the

acts

upon

Nitrous

way.

life.

burned

are

From

amyl

of

energy,

organic

upon

through oxidation, the substances

Nitric
the
acid.
given off from
combination

almost

substance,

our

oxide

all of these
and

all of

Nitric

by

up

in

the

nature,

nitrates

the

organs

is the

acid

in

so-called

gas.

Alkaloids

vegetable origin, generally of

effects
complex
capable of producing marked
animals.
Explosives which
nitrogen.
They all contain
upon
chemical
of energy,
of storing tremendous
amounts
are
a
means
is an
Albumen
of
some
nitrogenous
are
mostly
compound.
besides
in life, which,
of great
organic compound
importance
being the characteristic
ingredient in the white of an egg, abounds
in the
blood
of the
and
forms
important part of the
an
serum
in
brain.
vital
role
muscles
and
Albuminoids
play the most
in
found
extensive
class of organic bodies
plant life and are
an
ents
found
the chief constituform
plants and animals, as they are
to
of

compounds
and
composition
are

blood,

produced
constitution

nerves.

the

by
is

not

All
processes

of

albuminoids
fulfilled

found
in

approximately: Carbon
I5_I9%"
20-24%,
Oxygen

Sulphur

plants.

animals
Their

are

exact

they contain
6.9-7.5%, Nitrogen
blood
Venous
0.3-2.0%.

analysis shows
50-55%,
Hydrogen

known;

in

that

What

All
use

foods

which

Transformation
is

It
energy

by

of
be

to

can

or

animal

man

wilderness;
contains

in

as

The

used
in

the

avail-

are

power

blood:

in general, are
compounds
often
decomposition

evolution
.

of

that

extremely

of

ratio

the

where

are

that

see

the

activities

by

organic

actions

classed

we

initiated

that

see

sudden

stance
subis

matter

of

capable

are

liberating large quantities of power.

contains
in
nitrogenous substances

plant; and the seed differs

extensive
rest
plant
ability to initiate
larly
Simivital
the
constituting germination.
changes
changes
bodies
in the
of animals
in every
living vegetal cell
certain
contains
This
is
that
initiates
there
nitrogen.
a
part
part
constitute
the development
of the cell.
these
changes which
It is a curious
and
not
significant fact that, in technology, we
extensive
principle of initiating
changes
only utilize the same
stable
the
of
compounds
by
comparatively
help
pounds
comamong
much
less stable, but
employ for the purpose
we
pounds
comOur
method
of
of the
modern
general class.
same
is
in
close
with
the
firing a gun
place
proximity
to
gunpowder
choose
which
small
to
we
decompose
explode, a
portion of
or
which
is decomposed
fulminating
powder,
exploded with
or

higher

from

than

place
We

to

prone

substances
and

organisms

of

incidental

and

plant

see

take
.

involving

that

nitrogenous

small

reaction

seed

We

force.
all

are

far

of

Carbonic
Nitrogen, 13;
Acid, 71.6;
Carbonic
Nitrogen, 14.5;
Acid,

volumes:

constituted

of

sources

found

food

vegetable

their

initiating great
.

of life.

up

and

and
organisms
parts
such
least,
changes as do
containing nitrogen.

so

the

energy.

directly appropriated

in

are

chemical

23.2.

even

formed
trans-

energy

source

is

Arterial

"Nitrogenous
decomposition;
great
ferments.

humans

only

seen

other

100

Oxygen, 15.3.
62.3; Oxygen,

and

be

no

solar

that

the

as

energies is building

clearly

which

well

as

called

be

may

83

of the

result

the

what

into

animals

the

already,

are,

Man?

is

of the

the

rest

of

the

in its

"

...

extreme

the

facility,and
molecular

consequent

gunpowder.
is

composed

of, we

which

decomposing,

on

disturbances

When

find that

we

ask
it is

communicates

posed
easily decomwhat
this fulminating powder
nitrogenous salt."
Spencer.
to

the

less

"

Manhood

84
able

for

direct

directed

and

regard
of

the

to

water-

these

"time-binding"
This

short

brings

little

The

(2)
human

and

to

ural
nat-

as

we

alone,

nature

humanity;
brain

directed

by

(because
the

useless

forms

into
had

brain)

raw

terials
ma-

wild

those

where

the

capacity
to

the

for

the

comparatively

specially favorable.

the

and

But

of

in

to

products
needs.

apes,

regions

of
fertility
the

case

vive
sur-

ploit
ex-

of
If

depending

like, they would

small

the

to

humans

human

capacity

fruits and

climate

of

convert

production,

is able

humanity

available

only

to

"

of

processes

that

of the

resources

exclusively on

are

by

otherwise

the

realize

to

natural

globe

the

and

which,

nature,

human

the

always

are

only by virtue

confined

of

of

material

raw

of production

problems

analysis

for

value

understand

to

humanity

all

everybody,

to

energies.

it is essential

nature

of the human

use

produced

as

no

or

value

gives

Hence,

the

to

of

form

activity

muscles

which

that

resources

in the

very

the

or

of wheat;

bushel

by the

freely supplied by

seen,

have

or

facts, known

of

ultimately

energy,

have

horses,

in

creation

the

engine,

steam

conclusion

Natural

(i )

or

is true

same

food,

animal

except

survey

come

The

mastered

be

to

power.

the

to

us

of

team

available

not

are

of

windmill,

first

have

brain.

human

getting

or

of using

art

they

use;

by

Humanity

of

of

the

be
the

soil

supposed,

What

would

humans

time-binders

be

not

they would

humans,

would

they

"

85

Man?

is

animals

be

mere

"

be

not

space-

binders.
There

in which

which

customs

which

help

of

hinder

or

the

essentially and
It
the

laws

conforms
the

But

laws

here

the

for

the

the

intellectual

stone,

natural

of

in this

and

destinies,

production
of

mankind

law

it follows
for

plant

must

blindly obey the

they

are

not

Not

so

with

man;

of

of

be

of life.

stones;

animal,

mental
funda-

class

liquids;

liquid

plant,

the

to

inevitably that

to

becomes

and
to

power

free

this

of

product

must

for

that

to

natural

there

must

humans.

problem

the

there

an

connection

and

part

laws

of plants ;

laws

natural

of

natural

natural

of animals;

laws

sight

are

the

to

its

happiness

life is

of

which

natural

be

lost

obeys the

stone

the

social laws

the

processes

that, therefore,

and

nature,

be

class

human

facts

the

fundamentally depend.

not

must

world

class of life has

influence

and

stantly
con-

inorganic

of

Another

and

the

lives

of

laws

establishing

regulate

which

upon

natural

said, that the human

peculiar capacity

kept

is that, in the

them

are

be

must

organic phenomena.

as

before

is,as

which

of

live, there

we

well

facts

One

mind.

in

as

other

are

laws

the

animal

that

has

are

do

natural

their
the

complicated;
not

possess

initiate

and

create

determine
man

more

own

and

so

for them;
destinies.

capacity

and

he

Manhood

86

through

can,

ignorance

from,

deviate
the

human

and

the

class

of

human

To

of

laws

that

humanity
The

marks

it has

welfare

the

right

the

solution

of

welfare

of

the
have

been

offered;

widely, they
fate

common

been

the

instance,

of

the

kinds

are

"

zoological

solutions

are

of

the

to-day
and
those

conception according

to

are

as

is
of

which

human
the

open

to

powerful

striving, for
that

false.

what

All

of

history

of

two

and

human

out

of

every

human

the
the
and

ural
nat-

tions"
"soluthose

only

The

has

in

discover

life.

grow

had

What

been,

of
to

differed

have

they

has

pend
de-

"solutions"
have

they
"

upon

forever

mythological.
which

to

Many

trouble

course

is

must

being

class

of

thinkers

to

respect

problem

human

current

human

misconception

The

in

of

though

The

radical

offered
which

fate

trouble?

felt

problem

one

the

happiness.

mankind.

in

the

"

the

it

and

Man

been

evident

emphasized
over-

of importance

and

ages

and,

agree

being really is.

laws

has

of

evade

summit

be

can

secret

be
to

problem

for

fact

"

cannot

of

the

this

which

been

woe

it

nature

solve

to

impulse throughout
in all times

that

laws

lies the

impossible

nature,

problem

great

natural

and

seems

human

to

"

the

chaos

the

everything

to

or

therein

discover

For

enterprises.
way

it

mal-intent,

neglect

Just

importance
and

longer.

life.

of

tremendous

such

or

misinterpret,

or

source

Humanity

of

two

cal
zoologithe

beings

are

false
ani-

Manhood

88

of

human

the

logically clear
if

the

enterprise

as

conceive

we

"The

stress

being

humanity

Life,"

and

what

time,

of

Human

nature"
to

is the

the

of

life the

time-binding activity
"

fact

be

must

Energy,
In

human

firmly

we

or

human

is able
This

higher

to

of

seized

time-binding

the

of

is

(i)

is

"

than

it directs,

human

applying

This

fid

use

have

The

of

higher

controls,

(2)

or

nifican
sig-

no

of

energy

for

it

energies.
rank

"

of

natural

other
uses,

mind.

work.

energy,

other

the

do

to

of

"

energy.

words

transform

energy

dimensionality

be

time-binding
to

of

and

the

lem
prob-

time-binding

economy.

use,

of

kept steadily in

These

cept
con-

The

noted, is the capacity

may

defined

germ

discovering

covered
dis-

That

"laws

the

else.

capacity

have

class of life.

and

in human

direct, to

the

we

Man

have

we

by

time-binding

work

intellect

energies which

something

so

laws

(3) harmful.
except

the

have

economy

neutral

of

much

not

is:

ter
chap-

so

conceiving

man

applying

problem

conduct

laid

Engineering.

of discovering and

history;

of

contains

It

of

in the

why,

I have

and

time-binding

art

is

necessity

is fundamental.
science

is both

is characterized

bind
the

fail; that

confidently expect

really is, and

man

as

mental
funda-

light

may

of

discovered

to

power

sad

That

he

that
or

in the

prosper.

absolute

have

must

aright, we

Classes

what

we

it

to

the

on

And

clear

this

misconceive

we

enterprise

and

but

on

If

nature.

matter,

Humanity

of

and

trans-

What

forms.

This

called

the

the present
an

it is

an

it is

energy

of

events

future

that

with

"

it is both

"

loads

of

achievements,
the

civilization

law

of

the

human

of

an

And

is the

in all great

advancements

vehicle
of

burden

lectual
intel-

destined
is the

what

and

prophet;

the

"

ates;
cre-

past

and

time

abstract

What

It

that

the

spiritualwealth,

increase?

in

live

energy

historian

posterity.

is time-

"

in time-to-come.

ever-increasing

an

man

understand

can

commonly

achievements

past

that

is

of

initiates; it is

energy

the

which

"

activities

present

that

foretell
an

it makes

and

energy

energy

89

"

spiritualpower

or

because

binding

is

higher

mental

Man?

is

natural

natural

of

law

of

matters

for

human

concern?

The

is

of

law

natural

the

time-binding

law?

We

have

and

have

we

and

them;
human
is

have

we

in

progress

like

that

progression.

In

law

human

progress

affairs

human
nature

"

the

"

each

of

the

law

is

the

cal
arithmetision;
progres-

difference

between

the

natural

cardinal

every

words,

natural

of

the

law

fundamental

the

basic

and

law

law

of

matter

rapidly increasing geometric

other

"

that

of

geometric

immense

seen

law

it be

"

What

man.

of

law

the

seen

nature

the

retically
theo-

whatever

"

human

noted

the

law

of

energy

already

progression

the

of

law

"

both

importance

utmost

practically,for

and
"

is of

question

the

of

natural

law

amelioration
law

of

time-binding

human
energy

of

in

Manhood

90

peculiar

to

man

bewilder

term

be understood

in

PR

by

the

of
the

the

will

all that

and

the

following

PR3,

how

follow

be

PR3;

second

will

with

PR-]-

with

PR-}-

PR2,

PR2-\-PR3;

and

PR\

show

next

to

eration;
gen-

made

by

the

made

by

the

on;

denote

now

first

the

Then

succession.
the

law

PRT,

PR5,
the

first
starts

of

human

with
third

adds

PR3

and

and

generation

the

on

on;

PRT+\

PR2;

so

so

the

field:

generation

ends

and

which

the

by

that

PR2;

of

multiplied

progress

in endless

chosen

it goes;

be

must

tion
genera-

ratio

the

"

by

made

the

the

generation;

generations, counting

series

in the

PR2,

be

of

number

one

notice

can

progress

given

number

of

amount

of

ratio

common

progress

generation will

PR,

and

how

see

"first"

the

generation

one

amount

progress

us

amount

field by

is, the

generation

the

call

may

that

then

third

It is

own.

formulation

girls. Let

and

let

to

not

it his

of

significanceis mighty

its

important

"

of

the

make

denote

denotes

progress

to

reader

its mathematical

we

improvement

second

and

to

some

which

where

the

law

"

looks.

Suppose
made

beg

but

by boys

formulation

give

him

Even

everlasting.

"

understand;

to

easy

law

Logarithmic

increase.

logarithmic
the

is

"

Humanity

of

PR,

ends

with

adds

PR2,

PR;
and

generation

starts

ends

PR

the

with

gain

made

in

is

Man?

Tth generation is PRT\

the

What

the

PR+PR2+PK"
total

this

total

made

gain

in

is

generations

91

is

gain

+PRT;

the

given by

formula,
n

Total

in

gain

generations

(PRT

=-5

P).

"

K"i

If

take

we

the

requiring

be

to

double

that

take

to

be

(say)

made
is

and

generation;
in

gain

in the

made
a

just

reader
not

of

must

reflect

merely

said;

so.

once

sense

as

on
"

My

of
now

point

acquire
we

is

the

that

field, but
in

shall

by

"

it will

enough
when

nature

we

our

so

when

time-binding

now

it does

out,

it

time-binders

human

just

operate

only

law, the

of

let it do

to

and
are

pointed
has

gain

it operates,

I have

nor

total

to

this

all fields

all fields

in all fields

have

effectivenessof

in

fact, as before

is that

sense

fact

"

progress

Moreover,
of

first

the

the

impressiveness
upon

which
"

that

we

progress

the

times

2046

if

is ?X210,

compute

be

to

and

the

in

"generation.

Operates

matter

that

see

made

readily

the

one

operate

so

that
the

first

sense

interest.

not

"

we

ratio,

generation

preceding one)

progress

generations

10

small

very

generation

10th

we

each

then

10,

the

times

1024

of the

single

the

by

of

progress

merely

is

(which

done

ever

when

we

That

so.

cover
dis-

we

and

capacity

that
is

not

Manhood

92

only
a

function

function
in

as

in
the

but

PRT,

enters

humans

qualified

are,

only

not

rapidly,

more

the

as

"

exponent,

an

we

and

time

of

as

that

so

more

progress

explained,

function

(T)

naturally

to

I have

is, as

accelerating acceleration,

always

an

time

which

expression

progress,

but

exponential

or

animals,

unlike

time

of

logarithmic

Humanity

of

to

with

generations

pass.

This

fact

great
and

regulator

human

makes

for

And

whatever

the

social

"sciences"

it, is

spirit and

they

foi

wrong

and

will have

world

only

and

rupted,
uninterwhen

the

then

then

and

all

cardinal

of

law

only, by
matters,

will remain

and

conformity
the

only

the

stable

then

to

equal

nature

pace

social

in

they

logical
techno-

fundamental

the

equilibrium
and

will

and

time-binding
the

when

scientific

genuinely

mathematical

natural,

sciences, in

exponential

then

ences"
"sci-

religion,

technologized;

are

made

are

the

life-regulating

the

"

"

for

method;
like

of

makes

right and

when

government

when

law

that

ethics, law, philosophy, economics,

only

advance,

that
progress

politics, and
and

of Human

art

with

contravenes

peaceful

of

and

woe.

I repeat

so-called

is

basis, the

the

once

squares

energy,

human

so

at

science

Whatever

time-binding
weal;

be

to

in the

guide

Engineering.

human

is

of
of

of

man;

in

progress

social

cataclysms

tutions
insticease.

CHAPTER

WEALTH

BEG

the

reader

with
that

Criticism

it

be

may

and

If

old

an

attack

it

idea

take

place, just

its

offer

useful
service

by

destructive

harmful,

for

conservatism

indeed

is

of

effective

"

of

conduct

nothing

be

life

if

even

be, it is

habit

useful

easily,
our

things

without

mental

energy

conscious

and

for

other

93

work;

easy

and
the

by

habit

Now,

it enables

to

to

us

therefore

and

automatically

thinking,

an

false

"

many

however

indispensable

even

for

does

one

not

however

by

snake
rattle-

But,

snake.

to

offered

destroy

minds.

useful

exceedingly

if

ideas,

many

false

service

to

ful.
use-

be

genuine

may

alike

ideas

good

the

old

protected

are

inborn

the

for

time.

same

highly

old

pathway,

criticism

render;

to

it is

as

substitute

even

human

is

both

be

may

is sometimes
of

be

destructive;

the

at

it
it

it

aware

may

"

purely
or

system

destroy

lurking
not

or

harmful,

and

be

may

criticism

therefore

and

it

ter
chap-

is

reader

Thought

mean

constructive

destructive

Purely

The

constructive;

purely

destructive

to

kinds:

three

of

one

this

begin

to

me

warning.

which

by

"

any

of

word

allow

to

and

thus

but

for

to

the

save

same

do

Manhood

94

is often

habit

reason,

false

ideas

Humanity

of

critic endeavors

with

difficultyencountered
the

other

constructive
of

ideas

thought
kind

clash, with

These

who

clear

It

content

that

the

the

new

practise.

kind

of

thought
and

of

destroying

replacing
the

The

third

them
kind

third
"

the

are

destructive

to

criticism

is

has

own.

at

that

thought

both
aim

and

third

the

"

is the

structiv
dethat

"

that

of

and

so

ficult
dif-

most

the

of

and

acquire

true

both
that

ideas

and

are

portant;
im-

or

clear

once

false

are

of

stock

double

overcome

and

its

new

to

criticism

that

or

to

thought

of

being

hard

of

that

new

seem

present

of

very

"

purely

"

interesting

art

ideas

new

of criticism

of all, for it has

of

ones

kind

ideas

with

or

their

kind

constructive
old

criticism

with

very,

On

difficultyof showing

the

for the
intelligible,

and

not

difficulties

has
:

do

of making
difficulty

great

is
perfectly intelligible
to

such

varieties

two

and

Is

chief

introducing
or

by

reason

is the

criticism

clash,

not

it.

are

ideas

do

ones.

from
of

are

people
old

old

Far

easy?

that

to

criticism.

in

consists

structiv
de-

ideas

trying

Such

constructive

"

tect
pro-

the

such

destructive

by

purely

hand,

is

he

machines.

with

"

that

us

when

so

destroy

to

finds

he

us,

automats

and

automatically,

reasoning with

it makes

harmful;

very

difficulty

constructive

thought.
The
to

reader, therefore, if he will be

reflect

little upon

the

matter,

can

good
not

enough

fail

to

ap-

Manhood

96

mainly

animal

is

for

responsible

history;

have

we

or

that

seen

perfectlynatural

capacity

or

time;

have

we

power

the

of

laws

have

must

be

and

the

the

basic

Engineering

this

in all

the

"

to

the

nologizing

them

I call them
a

more

genuine

and
than

influence

of

for

present

and

principle
of

part
of

these, but

effects.

for

and

These

"

of

estate

vancing
ad-

pseudo
tech-

and

of mankind.

they play
than

not

are

they
more

ethics,

do

the

physics, chemistry,

they

because

social

government

affairs

mathematics,

biology,

mation
transfor-

of

because

in human

Human

and, in particular,

sciences

genuine

which

"

so-called

the

the effective service

immediate

more

man

affairs

human

timenature;

profound

alter

their

level

important

astronomy

closer,

work

"life-regulating,"not

sciences

of

regulator

politics and

from

them

human

life-regulating "sciences"

sociology, economics,

sciences

on

radically

must

"sciences"

to

and

the

as

fundamental

the

guide

views

our

of

be

to

and

energies

conception

concept,

bind

to

fore,
that, there-

seen

laws

an

certain

is,therefore,

have

we

the

is bound

"

by

scientificallydefined

are

perpetual

being

power

or

human

supernatural,

and

time-binding

that

seen

from

characterized

life;

binding phenomena
we

natural

humanity

and
of

far

capacity

that

seen

class

time-binding
the

of

in

things

man,

being

"

conceived

rightly

dismal

the

compound

Humanity

of

are,

obvious

portant
im-

more

so

to

in

say,

their

life-regulating sciences

Wealth

of

are,

the

upon

and

power

what

but

independent

to

here

mean

that

is

they

dependent

are

To

will

sciences

for

them
a

large

of

one

of

each

deal,

introductory

and
Now

is

in the

the

science"

"dismal
I have

reason

chapter

present
terms
to

"

Wealth,

showing
of

that
these

facts

and

of

be
them

the

relation

to

to

deal

fully with
with

here

content

of

way

shall

familiar
and

of

be

if

they

nature

and

the

principal
a

view

tations
interpre-

greatly

very
are

that
In

its

and

must

"

For

with

"

meanings

elevated
human

of

its

by

economics.

Money

terms

its subject,

Economics

mean

three

tration
illus-

there

and

Economy.

with

and

current

others

to

it be?

of

importance
the

discuss

Capital

laws

qualify

outline

by

one

by

shall

the

deal

must

of Political

deepened, enlarged
with

public mind.

chosen

them

life-regulating "sciences"

these

prominence

so-called

eventually require

cannot

Which

suggestion.

its central

able
innumer-

and

man

in suitable

one

specially marked
by

nor

separately.

among

one

work

briefly,with

very

each

volumes.

"sciences"

them

of

not

are

make

to

will

business
indeed

or

in

the

how

transformed

be

to

proper

volume

those

detail

in

ance;
guid-

upon

interlocking

right conception

the

their

this

In

have

with

accord

show

their

and

light

by saying they

other, interpenetrating and

ways.

of

much

for

them

to

go

for

sciences

genuine

ought

mately
ulti-

independent; they depend

not

course,

97

to

accord

if the

so-

Manhood

98

"science"

called
a

it is

the

terms

differ

meanings
make

the

that

for

meanings

terms

wealth,

"

imbedded

in

above

speech

which

and

led
in

false

true

ideas

it is not

true

with

familiar

are

terms

with

secret

"philosophy"
call science.

to

this

are

however

the

deeply

so

And

of

apply

The

here

are

said

so

reader's

that
them

are

with

causing people
are

new

and

universally, so

false.

Leibnitz, is

By
the

to

difficulty

ideas

that

long,

unfamiliar.
meant

the

replacing

meanings

philosophy,

us

old

it is that

that

Let

give

because

request

of

that

meanings

Leibnitz

as

ones

this,

world.

destroying

new;

as

"

of
new

clarity to

chapter.

so

things

of

the

old

But

associated

of

the

impracticable

me

associate

to

uniformly
The

merely

that

habitually

of

that

merely

from

the

which

period

that

seen

sake

of

what

to

special difficultyalluded

very

special cooperation
is not

be

capital, money

the

view

into

comes

the

is

the

childhood;

the

to

names.

scientifically
desirable,
old

will

the

new

that

meanings

new

belong

radically

so

branch

shown

be

humanity's

the

It

it desirable

new

be

question belong
of

period

manhood.

humanity's

to

in

receive

must

become

to

by political economists

attached

shown

be

to

It is to

terms

the

called

have

and

the

to

is

properly qualified to

currently

others

and

them

employs

Engineering.

Human

meanings

which

genuine science

of

Humanity

of

the

secret

this wholesome

to

secret

of

what
maxim

treat

of
we

in

Wealth

our

present

the

familiar

terms

examine

the

the

significance the

science
say

human

of

theories

to

facts

"the
is

to

perception

some

to

introduce

units

of

to

measure

began

other

and

The
word

for
The
to

of

or

But

facts

theories

peaceful

ress
prog-

what

which

in which

Thus

of

cattle

for

the

base
we

unit

expressing values
I

of

of
have

money,

word

niary.
pecu-

became

un-

trade,

called
value

money

money

of

some

to

came

measuring,

and

ample.
ex-

and

pecus,

was

the

for

cultural
agri-

growing

that

see

exchange.

cattle, for

unit

was

necessary

signify

of
a

In

of

measuring

needs

values.

was

familiar

our

of

means

to

Finally

accepted

is wealth?

of

as

came

units

traffic.

by

such

for

word

sense

some

units

or

values

increasing

the

had

measure,

meaning

gold.

simply
and

the

the

adopted

mean

Latin

earliest

"business,"

weight

the

facts"

bending

values, it

products,

pecunia,

accounts

suited

genuine

bending

cognition

or

measure

or

express

People

the

in

for

and

always

have

beings

"

order

science

to

"

scientifically

"the

while

danger,

us

society.

Human
values

vital

let

phenomena

Examine
"

as

"

afresh;

have

must

phenomena"

is essential

of

terms

money

ascertain

and

economy.

examine

"

to

was

relate

terms

and

the

"

regard

can,

we

them

facts

the

as

capital

with

deal

us

openmindedly

which

to

far

so

wealth,

"

let

unfamiliar;

in

let us,

study;

99

senting
repre-

in wealth.

said

that

the

old

Manhood

ioo

of

conceptions
that

belong

"

they

be

that

humanity's

be

in

made

the

childish

of

of

them

falseness, stupidity and

must

enter

beset

with

the
to

of

private interests

definition

Everybody

wealth

wealth,

or

of

belonging
this

to

humanity's

"

or

example,

"

they
tells

of
are

them
all
that

us

is this:

Of

capital

one

of

the

gains
desire
"

emotional

an

love

personal
definitions

found

the

look

of

them

purpose
"

they

childish.
consists

possess

the

books

alike

wealth

of

in modern
and

For

childhood.

all

All

real

definitions

agreeable things which

value."

his

be

field

"

we

conception

Many
to

are

money

writing they

for

"useful

it.

political economy

sufficientlyagree
Mill,

of

this

do

no

"

reveal

to

One

prefer

suits

the

money

dangers.

scientific
to

that

hatred

capital and

books

of

his

To

or

great

analyse

involved.

"

seems

definition

"

the

Economy

is little

conception

true

of

to

and

are

there

that

impression
gain

Political

of

ceptions
con-

change

in order

"

they

by

"

The

folly.

peculiar difficulties

of wealth.

of

field

the

conceptions

"

that

wealth, capital, and

conceptions

world

the

said

conceptions

their

Furies

I have

It is necessary

conceptions

current

ceptions
con-

childhood

manhood.

our

is tremendous.

the

"

humanity's

scientific

fit for
must

terms

of

conceptions.

replaced by

money

throughout

current

period

childish

are

must

still

the

to

capital and

wealth,
are

Humanity

of

of

able
exchange-

simplest

nitions
defi-

Wealth

is

"Capital

that

wealth."

obtaining further

wealth

of

part

ioi

which

is

devoted

to

Economics

(Alfred Marshall,

of

Industry.)
Walker

(in his

Trade

Money

Industry)

and

defines

"Money

offers

it,and

it

consume

or

full

the

to

it, or

thought

has

economy

its

elements

of

absent.

The

or

to

and

so

for

food,

and

to

make

of

man

and

Its

as

or

wild

down
use

to

break

some

if he

weapons

subject

fruit

from

trees,
and

trees

for

used

not

or

clothes

for defense

to

poisoning

had

stone

and

are

jungle would

some

wood

The

correspond

in the

for

the

on

the

take

his hide

to

istic;
legal-

ethics

about
not

animals,
to

ings
reason-

and

natural

do

of

animal.

an

as

bluntly

muscles
knock

to

other

any

schools

hunger, cold, heat, blood

of

attacks

wood

animal,

it

receives

discharge of debts

in

sophisticated ideas

from

died

his brain

of

who

person

ethics, based

primitive forefather

Our

the

who

classification.

logic

natural

political economy,

have

person

different

is zoological

ethics

zoological conception

facts.

out
with-

mainly speculative,metaphysical,

are

of

others

to

many

of

methods

and

it

equally

the

apply

and

debts

commodities."

for

payment

Political

tender

to

turn,

of the

enjoy it, or

to

of

hand

to

discharge of

credit

or

intention

the

hand

being accepted

character

without

than, in

use

final

in

commodities,

for

reference

freely from

passes

community

the

payment

to

which

is that

throughout
full

follows:

as

money

and

to

kill

his
a

piece
an

meat

shelter

hunting.

Manhood

102

"In

first

the

wild

he

pursues,

down

the

fruit

article

one

the

of

capital."

thus

An

(R. Torrens,

the

for

and

his

Essay

reach,

purpose

discover

we

to
see

we

of

aiding

the

origin

Production

the

on

the

at

seizes

he

that

above

hangs

acquisition of another

in

first stick

the

which

of

appropriation

the

in

flings

(the savage)

he

which

stone

animal

strike

Humanity

or

of

Wealth.)
Our
fire

probably

was

through

rubbing together
together

fire and

in

the

energy

primitive

beneficial

he

natural

had

the

He

be

to

above

the

We

estate

also

observe

commodities,
and
had

for

that

even

he

"

to

into

his

to

timethat

reflecting

was

his

had

him

its

and

of

class

become

blood

life;

dynamic
he

"

was

animals.
that

of

for

other
his

primitive

experiences,

some

after

already

he

Thus

gifts, the

vegetation

nature,

got

acquired

use-value

use,

of

effect

fire.

brought

belong

static

had

progressiveness

"

of

one

warm

its great

was

had

that

in

in

sun

use.

laws

ceased

of

product of

felt the

he

one

binding being; evolution

Being

by striking

established

he

anim'als

him
of

stored-up

those

fire by

effect of broiling his food

good

to

and

wood

stone;

roasted

some

revealed

level.

of

technology;

also

by finding
nature

of

pieces

two

first facts

of

discovered,

he

lightning;

pieces

two

with

acquaintance

by chance, the possibilityof making

probably

the

first

primitive forefather's

the

death.

made

produced

people

and

produced

man

tions,
observa-

commodities

remained

good

Manhood

104

which
of

talk

not

time,

but

no

the

data

of

do

we

the

of

In

importance
do

we

the

generation
the

wealth

lesson

that

but

our

all

that

We

not

them

or

nature

to

by

our

nature's
brain

made

progress

up

that

some

better

of

humanity

given
are

free

gift

apply

the

and

capital

wisdom

and

were

"

the

by

"

time-

generations.
laws

without

them, but he

in the

use

of

appliances

and

thus

went

on.

knowing

able

was

Through

energy.

ones,

and

labor, but

natural

his

little

civilization

itself,by finding

of

yet

with

"

wealth

our

own

its direction

and

found
he

stored

toil

learning

and

constitute

express

not

toil but

own

learn

to

material

art

understanding

that

"

by its

yet

our

used

standing
under-

immeasurable

of

men's

to

man

use

and

our

have

we

sciences

dead

binding energies of past

Primitive

to

capital possessed by

have

and

science
goes

of

only

not

produced,

of

fact

"

social
and

fruit

past.

fact

how

meagreness

produced

not

are

inherited
the

fact

obvious

exception the

of

fully understand

not

the

all of the

for

import

learn

we

"

on,

terms

it is

and

"

so

in

them

especially remarkable;

is

and

we

define.

to

politicaleconomy

grasped

define

to

nevertheless

sensation;

yet able

not

are

of

able

things which

many

example,

electricity,gravity,

been

greatest

for

understand;

yet

space,

has

one

Humanity

of

to

way

the

to

work

cause

release

of his

his muscles,
not

were

slowly
I will

at
not

he

good;

first,the

enlarge

Wealth

the

upon

it is told

because
the

earliest

and

ethical

In

legal
morale

that

feel

it

times

"proper"

had

not

the

that

morale,
natural

right

what

they

After

of

death

else,

be

it would

after

the

as

family

to

next

stones

corner

direct

binding.

or

precept

or

the

and

is

that

for

objects
could
of

death

be
one

some

made
used
or

of

group

others

to

generation.
of

result

our

of

whole
the

human

people
of
Such

the

for

ing;
liv-

years

by

facts

by

someone

by

someone

member

one

taught by

were

simple

civilization
capacity

had

successive

more

same

duced
pro-

fishing

Those

died.

have

objects

adapted

again the experiences acquired by

had

gifts of

the

weapons,

caves

nourished

particular use

example
and

to

of the

such

the

or

consequences;

even

users;

of

had
or

some

they

freely

use

treasure

unsophisticated

existence

some

man,

still survived,

baby

important
for

to

its

and

not

and

creator"

preservation of their life;

him

its parents

the

and

hunting instruments,
a

into

did

did.

the

by

called

exist

to

in the

nature

or

being

earth

felt, in their

They

Humans

They
the

"expropriate

to

themselves.

morale.

nature.

create

The

invented.

been

not

natural

legalisticallyappropriate
for

religious, philosophical,

the

was

did

civilization

books.

systems

they

of

evolution

the

in many

time

that

at

knew

of

history

105

generation
facts
and

are

they
of

the
are

time-

Manhood

106

world

The

element

the

is

and

money,

"time"

in

Civilization

as

it inherits.

Past

and

present,
goes

time, the

on;

that, though

it

But

If

money:

not

represent

rust

iron.

But

this unit

of

with

other

skies

for

gives

for

the

this

after

power,

verified.

the

star

augmented

in the

future;
is

the

process

involved

so

of

the

of space,
the

that, in
be

for

with
and

to

does

of

was

inch,

an

and

it,

use

the

of

place

looked

wrong?

telescopes
the

or

it

problem,

certain

years

calculation

found

allowed

contemplation

astronomical

an

search
is

value

mental

in

be

and

this piece of wood

measures

may

it that

the

bygone

"inch"

besides

answer

star

further

of

shelf, this "inch"

some

the

solving

prophetic

Was

vain.

on

quantities,

star;

of

one

fruit

element,

iron

or

take

we

which

peculiarity in wealth

another

anything

if

tion
genera-

geometrically.

quietly

or

binding

arithmetically, its fruit,

increases

wooden

rot

is

is

there

each

are

the

to

essential

civilization,advances

that

the

"

present,

transmitted

of

spiritualwealth

and

achievements

live in the

thus

"

acute.

more

process

fact

by the

material

the

to

larger degree,

and
and

is the

this

binds

power,

more

process

is made

progress

adds

time

humanity,

because

larger

ever

an

about

controversy

and

becomes

controversy

time;

of

peculiar time-binding

its

through

full

to-day

capital,

wealth,

Humanity

or

of

calculation

there

for

in

No,
greater
thus

Wealth

It is obvious

by itself,but
the

is very

and
It is

dead

of
how

but

of

when

wealth

"inch"

used

For

this

of
or

of

for

accumulated

the
it.

his

of the

laborer
In

the

the

who

laborer,

physical

replaced by

has

muscular

mechanical

useless

to

argue

has

fruit of

do

not

labor
or

to

of
is

lump;

invaluable

represent

toil.

dead

legal possession
we

is

money

and

capitalistwho
material

nected
con-

products

measure

it is useless

reason,

most

men's

is

of money

renders

money
to

serves

we

so

representative of

and

measure

And

"

is

involves

Hoarded

shelf

of

by-gone

understood,

the

of dead

important,

more

factor.

chief

of

seen,

function

rightly understood,

living fruit

have

we

is

wealth

labor

main

upon
a

as

money,

representative

the

generations.

past

service, for it then

the

the

properly
the

"

the

represent

iron

an

aright,

of

product,
as

be

term

representative of wealth,

product

time

time

and

like

if the

money

and

money,

with

labor

introduced.

with

measure

This

element

the

measuring

toil; for, rightly understood,

generations.

measure

for

value

no

perfectly represents,

it

Understood

entirelythe

discover

has

"

unit

as

was

same

and

the

men's

the

the

measure

main,

almost

it

why

inch

"

which

length,

understood.

the

in the

is

that

exactly

rightly
being

precious

of

phenomenon

"unit"

the

that

107

animal

now

ALONE;

power

who

legal

is the
sion
posses-

toil,

men's

of

but

really
for
as

little
look

this
soon

is
as

Manhood

108

it

do

we

from

need

always need, is his

will

we

What

be.

can

Humanity

of

what

labor, and

brain

ing
time-bind-

his

"

power.

classes; if the

different

in the

customary

according

their

to

this is

that
is moved
division!"

By

"what

"

and

life,

From

apparently

divided

be

to

of

into

would

of logic,but
individuals
all three

it

corresponds

belong
of

them,

they belong
the

to

their
based

characteristic

life; that
on

( 1 ) The

be

to

seem

magnitude

to

"I

that

grant
IT

IS

the

two

of

the

the

Of

is the

in

This

all the

rules

course

some

but

tially,
essen-

proportion

marked

social

classes

values.

are

the

men

to

even

or

most

of

is
the

(i)

poor.

product,

sense

plished."
accom-

humanity

classes

class

one

which

intellectuals

to

facts.

to

of

the

contrary

after-war

be

classes;

(3)

an

is, in the

view

to

fault.

writer's

may

three

intellectuals; (2) the rich; and

division

someone

TO

the

good

some

engineer's point

an

if

tion
asser-

foolish, unscientific

it is not

'foolishness'

this

no

CORRESPONDS

which

in

is

unscientific; but

and

sary
neces-

possible,

as

There

by saying:

answer

DIVISION

FACTS

nearly

as

into

ated
enumer-

it is

ideal classification,but

an

is foolish

division

only

beings,

"power-value."

I will

"

here

not

are

divided

it is because

way,

exclaim

to

be

may

classes

classifyhuman

to

the

the world

of

population

The

and

women

in
"

Wealth

who

the

possess

of

wealth
this

knowledge

the

of

live
The

(2)

of

control

and

labor

of

(3)

those

are

poor

the

future.
and

possession
produced

wealth

that

the

by

of

labor

the

wealth
"

wealth

because

by

is dead

time-binding

all their

limited

are

little or

the

to

rich and

the

who,

over,
more-

present

for

struggle

the

nor

efforts, under

opportunity

no

neither

have

intellectuals

the

possessed by
nearly

have

who

the

by

possessed

conditions,

are

living.

The

knowledge

exercising

transformed

and

using

they

for

material

terial
ma-

and

have

generations

bygone

the

material

the

labor

the

possess

making

who

the

by

mastering

and

those

of

animated

In

present

are

most

toil of

unless

in the

rich

not

knowledge,

time-binding energies
dead

the

do

produced.

thus

inheritance

their

produced

but

generations

by-gone

109

istence,
ex-

mere

their

exercise

to

time-binding capacity.
Let

us

binding

now

class

necessity, to

of

his work

to

of

life

back

go

We

savage.

have
and

large

being

achievements
able

to

give

to

the

he

often

had

of unsuccessful
so

limited, the

was

his

saw

child

very

only

few

back

"

that
to

for

of
so

useful

the

conditions
each

wrestle

total

by

to

his
that

cessful
suc-

with

achievements,

limited,
a

have

the

were

time-

the

We

beginning

we

of

role

whole.

what

progress;

number

his lifetime

to

the

as

seen

achievement
very

ascertain

try

and

ful
success-

he

objects

was

and

Manhood

no

the

did

successor

left off.

father
discover

to

making

two

need

not

something

He

new.

of

years

life

experience
and

This

of

are

the

"

ever-increasing

binding
of

Time

time.

We

adding

the

of

do

not

go

and

more

with

the

law

progress

of

is PRT

made

in

and
father

name

continuously

of

generation

have

human

mark

up

in

generation;

unto

in

in

where

typical
PR

or

time

roll up

accordance

rapidly increasing

more

The

time-

arithmetical

energies working

and

more

the

function

or

power

of

after

this

that

seen

generation

the

is

parent's

work

definitive

increasing

on,

progression.

progression

his

the

"

rapidly, augmenting

more

geometric

achievements

arithmetically; they pile up

on

achieve

to

mother's

exponential

flows

results

roll

to

an

time

adding

the

achievements

progression,
but

is

fact

power

is

power

the

create

representatively.

used

generation endlessly.

does

son

experience; this

included

course

the

and

own

and

His

own.

stupendous

humanity

in tools

his

to

being only

son

his

adds

equivalent of

mathematical

the

but

has

he

so

thus

of his father

those

to

and

in

succeeded

discover

to

where

fiftyyears

say,

and

nature

give fiftyyears

to

achievements,

same

in

each

where

point
near

gave,

simple objects;

three

or

father

His

the

at

somewhere

started

truths

two

life

his

start

not

started; he

his father
his

experience. Generally speaking,

of his

sum

Humanity

of

denotes

generation

of

term

with

the

the

ending

which

we

Manhood

ii2

life, the law

of organic

of energy-growth

the

"

fact

is of

basic

Human

In

Engineering.

well-known

for

importance

into

the

time-binding

increasing exponential function

an

of

growth develops

the mind

"

Humanity

of

of

the

energy

"

That

time.

science

mechanics

law

and

art

have

we

the

formula
Work
,

(i)

rower,

"

lime

We

have

geometric
made

being

or

work

counted

point
work,

PRT

progression,

the

"

that, in accordance

seen

of

done

from

in

taken

this

as

(7"

ing
start-

achievement,

progress,

generation,

one

of

progress

generation

Tth

generation

some

done

being

the

in

law

the
the

represents

"

reckoning)

with

we

have

by (i)

Work=P"r
_

(2)

"

that

is, PRT

PRT,

which

the

that

is also

the

Now,

generations

is

(3)

this
the

work.

the
T

Power;

measures

generation,
does

lme

that

the

done

in

means

work

of

measure

the

rower,

total

the

work,

PRi+PR2+PR*+
...

is,

(4)

W=

(PRT-P)

number
a

given
that

power

W,

done

+PRT;

in

Wealth

It should
W

PR,

powers

the

be

also

may

only

noticed

be

PR2,

through

reader
the

made

progress

wealth
and

he

The

should
the

formula

of

fruits

opinion

well

Man

by

"

done
of

how

the

"

tions
genera-

the

sion
expres-

time

of

(T),

R,

are

do

lead

much

serving

the

conduct

important

not

series.

The

in another

"

the

fact

precise

writing.)

similar

the
"

process

private

affairs.

look

to

deeper

remains

peculiarly increasing

character

further

human

it is

foregoing

eliminate

to

ity
capac-

wealth;

light upon

of

consists

The

to

the

human

time-binding

Man.

only

the

wealth

produce

not

should

it is

proposed

of this

and

and

evident
of

understood,

throwing

from

writing

as

the

course

characteristic

Animals

man.

formulation

these

for

mathematically

products

or

civilization

this

that

function

exponential

Properly

developments
of

carefully

work

note

to

The

W.

expression

total

T,

have

produce

an

especially

by

sum

would

very

in the

"

capacity

life.

produced
basic

that
to

the

makes

time-binding

of

this

and

one

PRT.

namely

of the

divided

is

"

produced

involves

class

for

(4)

different

during

notice

to

of

sum

power

fail

not

expression

total

be

we

for

expression

working

generations

should

total

if

would

quotient

the

as

each

etc.,

this

by (2)

regarded

generation;

one

act

that

113

that

series

form

of

will

(In
into

P,
a

be

as

metrical
geo-

veloped
de-

Manhood

ii4

achievements

Human
are

fact

is the

dynamic

and

and

binding
for

sheaves

the

knowledge

use

and

in

of

and

use

ing
gather-

are

into

centuries

past

of

development

and

generations

unborn.

yet

We

have

the

other

The

is

is of

and

forgotten

time;

but

latter, kinetic

position,

is called

through
not

Mental

dynamic;

its

and

use-values
one

not

composing
other

The

is permanent
be lost

it may

out.

wear

in

time; the other, unlimited

potential

use-

the

value;

Analysis will justify the

a

to

energy.

motion,

material

has
are

thought,

not
not

one

which

body

its

position, shape

used,

use-value.

have

imperishable;

potential

the

kinds

useless.

of

is due

Here

energy.

if

I call

energy

which

body

in

is material;

one

commodities

use-value.

The

names.

the

it is

it does

former

the

kinds:

of

work

time-binding

Both

become

is limited

one

the

two

"

in character;

The

of

perishes

it deteriorate

stood,
wealth, rightly under-

term

knowledge.

first kind

or

the

fruit

Wealth

humanity.
the

that

seen

means

the

humans

so

"

mal
ani-

between

for

sheaves

the

This

plants gather

As

man

lative,
cumu-

time.

difference

into

energy

animal

of

growth

life.

human

of

barriers

the

vital

and

because

progress,

out

solar

up

and

knocking

life and
store

Humanity

of

is due
The

is called

the

so

static

kinetic

has

value

forth; it is

capacity
but

discovery,

to

its
of

energy

use-value

and

to

bile
immo-

progress.

permanently
is the

impulse

Wealth

others; they follow

to

of

function

these

mentioned

classes
I

wealth

time.

must

told, "is

of

"Capital

is that

conceptions
childish

are

childhood.

value."

upon

them

with

the

wealth

of

scientific

conception
those

of

commodities

understanding

that

"

"

have

of

been

which
time

nearly
is the
"

all the

living
to

unnecessary

the

warn

"making"

of

or

trade, with

the

of

labor.

calling

the

do

not

mean

In

that

of

work

the

reader

by

money

toil

they

contain

be
and
the

by

according
any

of

past
It

dead.

to

given
erations
genseems

against confusing

hook

old

which

to

they

at

or

crook, by trick

creating of wealth, by
the

them

knowledge

and

the

reflect

will

compare

world

the

fruit of

accumulated

the

of

wealth

capital

produced

time-binding energies of humanity,

such

tions
concep-

whether

things

to

humanity's

according

forms

or

of

if he

will

he

and

childish

see

that

that

wealth

period

to

sesses
pos-

is devoted
said

indeed

fail

of
are

told

are

have

the

to

we

of

"

especially if

and

two

we

which

thing

which

are

not

can

consists

material

wealth

they

reader

"Wealth,"

And

definitions

That

the

cited.

they belong

"

why

conceptions

current

wealth."

such

"

is

of the

names

agreeable

or

part

further

obtaining

two

the

to

useful

exchangeable

This

II.)

energy.

return

any

increasing potential

an

app.

the

to

capital,before

and

of

law

(See

correspond

names

Here

the

115

the

product

conceptions childish,
no

element

of

truth

Manhood

n6

whatever;

that

mean

they

spirituallymeagre,

or

in their

bcause

they

that
Human

kinetic

work

given by

labor

and

intellectual

absolutely

wealth
wealth

"

in the

essential

of

time

the

fact

are

spiritualunion
overlooked,

factor.

that

of time

invention,

of

toil

time

the

and

"

suming
con-

the

It

whether

enters

as

fundamental

in

natural

all

lives.

use-values

The

the

tion,
experimenta-

of

wealth

only by

mainly by

"

human

factor

with

toil

the

by

use-values

short

element

literally the

not

of

brain

human

kinetic

and

creation

as

by

observation,

deduction

by

materials;

raw

human

by

produced

directed

The

by

of

kinetic, the

or

But

material

raw

the

labor

in time.

labor

that

and

created

are

are

wrought

precious time

the

potential

of

created

imagination,

imply

right.

are

upon

use-values

muscular

also

are

is obvious

time

are

acting

and

potential

in wealth

in

The

human

wealth

they

transformations

brain

human

far

Time

arise?

transformations

these

both

matter

indeed

do

involve

use-values

nature.

of

wrong

dumb,

are

central

the

offspring

so

operating

time-taking

the

in

and

vision,

they

conceptions

capital

potential

human

of

old

use-values

such

The

natural

The

use-values,

do

that

especiallymean

and

wealth

in their

narrow

is the

Toil.

that

shallow, scientifically

are

blind, regarding

are

wealth

how

accent;

Humanity

of

an

portance
im-

production

of

use-values

of

of

the

offspring
has been

economics,

completely
but

by

the

Wealth

ethics, the

jurisprudence

117
other

the

and

speculative reasoning, throughout

childhood.

humanity's
has

indeed

has

been

time

been

essential

constitution

of

It is often

is

said

Wealth

It

is

part

the

the

living

end

is evil.

the

history

of

"

Man

have

history

the

from

given

wars,

human

lust

of

revolutions

lesson

as

of

human

in

the

main,

of

the

False
laws

of

have

made

cataclysms
tokens

ignorance

ceptions
con-

human

economies,

law, unscientific

sad

from

learn

must

we

change

while, but the

childhood.

social
"

the

"

work

cannot

for

them

These

government.

symbol

precious

in

but,

found
pro-

capacity.

very

unscientific

us

Money

Toil

human

we

ignorance

history

and

ment
state-

dead.

Humanity's
"

very

in the

of

supreme;

is the

that

and

symbol

the

ethics, unscientific
unscientific

is

living

are

That

of
nature

the

deviate

can

the

the

true

Time

money

of

laws

we

of

and

of

work

Nature's

them;

that

work

in

measure

time-binding

measure

the

thing,

the

always

is the

product

true

thus

significance of

proposition

It is

Money

crystallization of

there

Money";

is

the

true.

the

"

time, but

and

conception

false; but

that

there

basic

the

"Time

that

always

sense

of

of

ages

values.

human

is often
is Time

the

in

of the

about

of

long period of

the

course

"talk"

much

recognition

no

as

In the

branches

"

not

so

of

the

scientific
un-

politics,
human
tions,
insurrecmuch
laws

of
of

Manhood

n8

human

"

There

nature.

upon

binding
nature

science

the

and

just
class

including

art

is

of

conception
of

Humanity

of

life

the

and

laws

but

one

humanity

conforming
of

human

nature.

based

the

as

to

hope

one

Engineering

Human

of

remedy,

the

time-

laws

of

Manhood

120

the

and

is

often

so

checked,

back, is due

set

or

of the

progress

without

or

mental

the

keep
far
is

us

down

the

gallop

left

by

us

utility. Many
and

museums

life.

All

almost

other

have

or

such

as

certain
items

will have

hand

of material

Kinetic

generation.
their

character,

they yet
that
to

live in that
I would

wealth

draw

to

roads

will last

use-values

as

the

they

attention

at

to

come,

tracks,
such

some

than

one

in

permanent
become

may

and

and

use-values

more

foundation

supersede them,
which

of

are

they

tical
prac-

to-day;

long time

for

in

ways
water-

or

potential
a

in

found

lands, railroad

for, though
serve

differ

to-day in

tools; the use-value

or

use-values

and

use-value

for

use-values

kinetic

and

are

value
some

have

buildings, improved
machines

revolutions.

use-values

list of modern

endless

consequence

potential

limited

built by the ancients

an

institutions

The

temporal

are

very

the

arithmetic

an

analysis of potential

potential

On

humanity's

and

and

wars

"

who,

society; for they

"sciences"

of life itself.

dead

have

of

enemies

little further.
the

of

to

nature,

of

rate

that

to

violence

the

carry
a

to

real

the

are

use-values

human

intention, keep the

periodic social
Let

of

course,

sophistry. Those

and

life-regulating

behind

its natural

ignorance

to

advancement

progression

from

turned

this treasury

of

development

metaphysical speculation
with

Humanity

of

so

for

they

quated,
antithe

velopmen
de-

continue

lead.
this

point

to

one

of

the

Era

Capitalistic

kinetic

important

most

by

Through

engine.
able

avail

to

of

growth

of

form

This

invention

salient

most

To

remote

antiquity

natural

law

Before

the

depended

mainly

invention
use

But

to-day

are

bound-up
a

The

labor

reflection.

of

never

form.

In
of

vague.

engine, people
that

"

is, upon
and

living men,

Even

dead.

the
then

to

and

energy

the

now

and

immense

new

by

last

statement

of
we

power

human

time

"

ages

carefully that

note

this

use

magnitude

energy

to

for

released

engine

solar

tion,
inven-

dead.

significanceof
The

has

the

knowledge

tremendous

fail

not

enabled

of

less
count-

analyse only

exceedingly

the

steam

of

power

product
full

the

power

solar

of

in

use

life in

and

of

the

in

complications.

must

we

will

powers

powers

of

new

stored-up

time.

of

the

manifold

were

human
the

of

the

"

vast

vegetable origin.

steam

human

of

fruits

for

our

or

the

been

up

embryonic

absent
of

upon

living

bound

of

conception

invention

living fruits

The

the

steam

has

Engineering

most

wholly

was

"living powers"

there

Human
the

in

the

conserved

brief, I

be

effects.

except

time

fuels

other

duced
pro-

inconceivably

revolutionized

has

existed

the

the

life and

and

directions.

of
and

energy

coal

of

only

also

vegetable

of

invention, humanity

this

solar

invention

the

"

toil, but

of

amounts

potential use-values

and

itself, not

men's

dead

the

humanity

121

the

dead

inventor

of

requires
the

steam

Manhood

122

engine could

wealth

mental
In

by using

except

"

inventor's

the

and

and

him

of

methods

time

and

the

by

invention

civilization

because

ago,

this

work
and

human

may

be

factor
or

let

labor.

of time
us

is

the

everything,

even

inventor

same

thousands
up

of

years

and

all the processes,

the

lated
accumu-

ingenuity
engine

steam

in

which

like 6000

life time,
not,

built

in

the

years,

have

steam

could

had
have

even

genius

aboriginal

tions,
condi-

engine,
Of

unknown.

was

and

years

production

of human

use-value

one

could

This

generations.

200

iron,

created

all the

choose,

we

his

vanced:
sufficientlyadthe

something

to

that, in

invented

then

years

highest order, could

have

the

equal

of

6000

say

await

to

kinetic

roughly

say

It is obvious
of

So, if

considered

tial
poten-

instruments,

wealth

us

not

had

six thousand

of

the

both

considered,

use-value

great

let

was

mathematically
of

heat,

by-gone generations.

produced,

not

was

of

laws

of

use-values

"

was

time,"
"bound-up-

scientific knowledge

toil of

and

the

of mechanical

and

generation

there

of

employed

use-values

work,

genius

he

before.

gone

equipment

use-value

dead

spiritual or

had

discover

to

and

steam;

kinetic

kinetic

other

and

who

those

by

the

enabling
water,

material

intellectual

actively present

of

living powers
the

created

tion
ingenious inven-

his

produced

the

by using

except
men

have

not

Humanity

of

course

life of

when
if

several

lowed
consecutivelyfol-

unhampered

by the preju-

Era

Capitalistic

dices

of

these

inventions

those

himself

words

behold

we

capacity
anew,

of

dead-men's

material

lives, and

own

of civilization
would

estate

is

man.

to

its

type

Sophistry

by

would

with

the

where

the

capacity

is

too

generation

avails

for

one

it to
be

brief

remain

He

becomes

of, and
then

preceding
peculiar

to

Civilization

life.
a

child, left in the

civilized

only

then

generation
the

men;

can

only

man

with
he

can

left

fact

his

matching

acquaintance

and

power

they belong

savage,

our

present

our

man.

because

of

to

process

time-binding

nothing here;
and

of

span

possible and

it not,

is

men's

dead

posterity, the

is the

of

capacity

human

our

dimension

or

be

of

aboriginal

have

accumulation

work;

life

creator

gorillas.

men's

It

of

Animals

lower

woods,

not

that

be

creature,

of

wits

would

seen

production

transmit

to

be

to

accumulated

little in the

factor

time-binding

spiritualfruit of

and
it

augment

the

see

we

the

engine is

for

it not

were

the

toil, to

The

dead;

life of

human

the

work.

short, and

of the

steam

meaning

profound

the

significanceof

main

in

represent

civilization.

in

The

man.

all of

make

to

would

living powers

the

in the

as

inherit

the

"

able
he

see

we

importance

grave

TIME;

of

progress

illustration

this

of the
the

by himself,

all the

By

been

and

days,

123

off.
not

dead
start

This
be

peated
re-

often.

is untrue

to

say

that

started

his

life

aided

Manhood

124

for

father's

his

achievements

This

fact, of
of

all

by

us

for, if

call

use

or

of

dead,

"owners"

of

generations,
metal
And
the

here

of

the

to

whom

not

be

past

arises

"

fruit

it of

is

it

the

labor

of
The

the

spoon.

Since

free

the

gift

dead

question
of the

dead

men's

status

imposed

by

is the

crux

of

the

by

the

"

can

great
toil

evolution?

natural

artificial

an

of many

the

existingmonopoly

produced

treasures

and

the

knife

question:

main

is in the

them

the

work

utilityof

the

labor

of

some

we

discovered

who

right belong?

Is the

what

the

or

important

of

of

spoon

of the

those

most

the

slaves,

metal

it, and

world

that

see

product

product

the

evaded.

normal

upon

of

does

inherited

Or

use

of

wealth

The

including

the

and

the

of them

some

daily is

use

we

main

slaves.

produced

were

must

to

if the

as

civilization, everything

our

is in the

so

humanity.

act

or

have

we

stupid, we

not

wealth,

our

now

which

be

we

enjoy,

men

speak

may

spiritualwealth

or

we

us

and

importance, applies

ethical

of

life of

the

the

on

predecessors;

through

supreme

none

us;

material

back

father,

depended

his immediate

way

his

(say)

of

achievements

of

all the

on

achievements

the

exclusively by

Humanity

of

Such

many?

the

few

modern

controversy.
It
steam

is

generally

engine
sun-power

and

known
other

for

that

the

combustion

mechanical

use,

invention

of

engines

which

has

the
lease
re-

revolution-

Capitalistic

ized

economic

the

in the

the

called

of

the

here

have

the

of the

found

wealth

major

also, in the main,

the

labor;

only

that

so

of

release

men

largest

energies
monopoly

of
of

time
the

toil.
concern

ancient

the

stored-up energies
the

problems

of

science

the

of

the

of

the
the

the
of

work

stored-up
Thus

of the
fruits

the
arises

sun

of

dead

future,

of

Human

problems

from

art

in the

only

the

will, in the

and

are

men's

dead

sun.

accumulated

These

found

money,

that

all

bined
com-

concentrate

to

use

We

the

product

representing
fullest

the
and

monopolizing

men's
the

have

can

able

of

and

benefit

obvious

are

of money,

amounts

dead,

from

that

engine

have

of

the

stop

sun.

are

symbol,

by using

It is further

dead.

the

the

is

era

to

engine

power

of

purpose

We

obtain

to

way

is

organizations

or

the

the

its

bound-up

sun-power,

toil of the

of

labor.

and

capital

this

the

production

men's

dead

or

for

ducing
pro-

use

in the

of the

part

its

the

why

value

used

money

in

it is necessary
of

factors

with

connected

of

is

centrate
con-

place,

one

used

requires

That

to

in

men

stored-up energies

the

that

power

that

all this

engines

necessary

machines

But

of

building

living

up

and

in the

and

use

factors

set

money.

analyse

made

making

to

capitalisticera.

and

be

to

of

number

engines,

amounts

vast

the

125

needs, it is

modern

factories,

build

for

system;

great

to

of

scale

Era

be

Engi*

neering.
Let

us

glance brieflyat

the

another

Manhood

126

The

angle.

foot

not

physical

strength during
will

coal

The

year.

is about
that

half

this will give

000,000

of

this

that

man-powers

Let
have

take

us

1906)

(all
;

of

{Social Progress,

000

1906,

in

to

the

to

1,600,000,000

or

equal

for

men's
of

whole

our

sun

simplicity'ssake, $35.70
per
we

annum

for

sumers.
con-

; we

human
and

1902

$357,000,000,which

in

our

equal,

sun-power

living population,

the

one

not

resources

Taking,

man-powers.
as

1,600,-

of

average

the

living expenses

world's

ulation,
pop-

will have:

(1)

1,600,000,000

(2)

10,000,000,000

dead.

each

but

221)

and

work;

use,

as

between

page

suppose

living

approximately

is dead

work

of

world

mechanical

number

view

for

we

producers

are

pounds

in the
If

1,600,000,000

analysis
work,

the

of

man

coal

for

available

censuses

wealth

of

goes

still broader

approximately

beings

coal

approximately

us

of

are

ordinary

300

(1906).

tons

500,000,000

zation,
of utili-

of

Hence

production

1,580,000

amount

man

labor

of

pounds

the

work.
the

represent
current

only

by

day's

about

is

exerted

power

foot

1,500,000

This

to

methods

imperfect

our

than

more

combustion

the

theoreticallyequal

by

available.

made

of

is

But

pounds.

in

developed

power

of coal

pound

one

Humanity

of

living men.
living

man-powers

of

the

Manhood

128

This

fact is the

artificial

social

behind.

Static

ethics,

economics,

and

they

continue

not

with

will

the

Here

have

we

men,

TO

humans

to

it would

is

time,

or

PR

magnitude,
and
R

The

T.

being

all

of
the

law

done

of the
bind

sun

ance
accord-

science, they

by

the

and

is

With

WOMAN

vants
ser-

AND

is the

powers
man-

seven

"

free gift
recognize and
a

CHILD

peculiar capacity

and

=0

or

law

of

progression at
dependent
The

Humans

control.
elements

use
imagination
rightly educated, science

to

and

laws

to-day

THERE

=0

all; each

dead.

much

would

dead

nature,

to
such,
folly not
as
accept
of generations. It is obvious
number
the
that
the
is
of Pi?,
T,
entirelydependent on
magnitudes
of R and
T is independent
existence
of humans,
of nature,
T a giftof nature,
P the starting status

those

forces

1,600,000,000

man-powers

generation,

first
time

high importance

serve

MAN,

existence

see

that

would

essential

the

time

Z" is

case

and

entirely

TUDE
only the MAGNI-

Here
It

education.

WOULD
in the

term

upon
of R and

control

can

education.

by

responsibility of

misery

of very

To

be

human
of

natural

of

progression is mainly

human

beyond

if

readjustments, recurring

LIVING

initial generation.
PROGRESS
NO
or

work

static

dynamic;

11,600,000,000

the

of the
BE

far

so

peacefully in

progress

problem

have

EACH

starting status
which

the

lag

to

become

progress

violent

we

and

of

of

tutions
social insti-

jurisprudence,

must

magnitude.

enormous

living

to

by

that

increasing frequency.

ever

and

rest

law

forced

be

with

the

static

in

progress,

longer continue

much

not

can

and

undergo

must

Human

far advanced

so

unscientific

and

requires

system

directions, is

do

the old

why

reason

transformation.

profound
many

Humanity

of

is

not

comes

the

mendous
tre-

necessary

if

to

humanity had always been

have
the
long ago discovered
to

human

be relativelysmall.

welfare, and

human

Capitalistic

included.

It looks

if

used

but

we

eliminating

of

tremendous

Human

world

which

of

it.

of

The

for

values

so-called

"scientific

There

is

does

nature

knows

men,

and

man

of
an

delude
and
labor"

will

kinetic

Time

and

the

Sometimes

powers.

if

ourselves,

we

our

pretend

that

See

"Labor,"

in

at

all

energies
the

of

function

transform

human
we

Appendix

all.

need
III.

are

work
the

their

living

bound-up

Nature

Sun.

delusions
call

tific
scien-

genuine

made

of

time,

direct

and

hypocritically

we

We

profitable.
and

to

age
man-

transform

and

and

men,

ancient

able

power

right

"space," "time,"

the

increasing exponential
a

"Labor"

or

energy,

dead

to

into

use-values, forces

of

the

by

"Capital"

expression,

solved

give

and

"Capital"

matter,

powers

time-binder,
basic

know

not

through

how

show

the

and

establish

Economy

between

indirect

living

powers

will

management."

only

and

potential
direct

will be

shop management"

chasm

truth

problem
this will

Political

to

^'scientific world

Nature

this

the

even

achieved

and

The

realize

be

to

are

tors
fac-

progress.

it
problems scientifically;

foundation

but

of

so

way,

all those

and

not

magnitude

Engineering,

understanding

does

be

constructive

and

production

results

adjustment

It would

controversy

system

the

in

power

and

hamper

beginning

the

all this

economic

present

129

like the millennium.

waste

which

Era

like

to

agreeable

"

"manual
laborer

for

Manhood

130

his muscular

service, but when

thoughtless, stupid,
in the

is

work

or

What

machinery.

is

by machinery
of
sun

of

work

dead
when

only
of

the

results

time-binders
else

same

engineers

down,

they
be

made

society.
The

their

same;

then,

the

rule

institutions

engineers
as

the

and

and

of human

or

of
or

ities
capac-

toward

their

must

try,
sophis-

all those

be
be

of

fact

bridges

severity

affairs

is held

with

if their

Like

society must

bridge engineer

none

Smith

only

clever

great

break-downs

is

optimistic but

deal

criminal.

practice

the

differing in degree,

how

matter

no

adjudged

Periodical

There

powers

mistakes,

make

they

tude
magni-

economy

seem

may

are

engineer's point

optimists. They

are

only

simplest laborer,

This

are

the

control

in kind.

If

truth.

break

the

the

ductive
pro-

growing

ever

In nature's

from

and

and

time-binding

Then

exponential, and, though

the

and

us,

the

intelligentforces.

the

the

become

by

the

to

Engine-

they

women.

power.

basically the

are

are

are

to

Edison

Jones,

all

are

known

view,

and

proportional

exponential

of

"

quickened

the

to

mainly

capital

inanimate;

living men

replace

to

machinery.

and

are

ical
mechan-

belongs

man

above

"

able

be

for

entirely by

almost

never

because

Man,

man-power,

the

energies

will

we

are

look

we

his muscles;

replaced

dimension

power,

be

can

What

of

control

speak, we

thus

we

insincere.

or

is his

worker

level

Humanity

of

must

who

human

prevented.

held

to-day.

sible,
respon-

Capitalistic

Things

often

are

first glance.
a

stove,

engineer will
of

the

as

the natural

ashes

simple enough.

seems

simple, if only it be

such

solve

may

The

an

tion
obstruc-

simple thing

the

It

problem.

is often

truth

obscured

not

of

causes

even

process;

of

removal

natural

in

coal

well;

burn

not

the

at

appear

plenty of

fire does

the

remove

they

fire and

be

may

heat; the

no

13 r

simpler than

There

yet

Era

and

clear

complicated by

and

sophistry.
"Capitalistic" reasoning

only

exists

eternal

We

by
the

others

of

law
are

to

as

the

ism;

laws
ism

an

clash
action

living in

is

of

lust

get, there

such
tooth

ethics

wealth,

of

dead

keep

to

the

of

keenly
conducted

capacity

"

and

in

Capitalism neither

the

of

it nor

such

of

lust
tions
conten-

animalistic;

righteousness of
of

dimensions

creative

energy

humanity.
that

riched
en-

tween
toil; be-

the

"

human

conformity
sees

and

choose;

"

the

dimly

sees

the

world

men's

5""-human

are

below

claw;

time-binding

not

of

is zoological ethics

and

expression of

an

to

is little

life, utterly unworthy

feels

Capitalism exists

controversy.

reaction.

one

of lust against lust

fying
falsi-

because

world

the

Our

the

generations

many

has

makes

only

and
a

ing
reason-

Nature

things.

such

in all its functions.

nature's

Socialism
an

know

not

"reasoning"

one

of

as

does

Nature

"

"Socialistic"

and

Socialism
affairs

human

with

the

"

natural

keenly feels

are

laws.

it. Neither

Manhood

132

the

one

laws

the

nor

methods

in

issue.

their

Against
is

there

argument,
both

of

speak

that
on

their

but

always
the

the

use

and
of

those

of

it will

fields

eliminate
it will

and

the

the

of

exploitation of

spring;

in

for

nature

overrun

the

toward

in

subject.

will

energy

forces

all

one

consists

in

green

waste

attract

is

the study of the

turn

based

are

remedy

introduced,

They
ing
know-

not

There

Sound

the

can

it.

terms

to

as

methods

values.

that

and

once

They

forth,

so

be

can

speculative

express

applying scientific method

humanity

there

their

language

conceptions

reasoning,

tive
specula-

same

and

truth, but

remedy,

tifically.
scien-

"

speculativeanswer.

their

nor

nature

old-fashioned,

understanding
one

human

arguments,

"justice,""right"

wrong

and

of

them

one

about

speak

find the truth

not

of

investigate natural

to

stops
laws

"

both

They

no

other

laws

nature's

"

Humanity

of

versies;
controtion
construc-

the

common

weal.

There
socialists

and

those

who

are

toil

men's
there
to

the
if

are

socialists.

those

disperse

it.

product

of

not

orthodox

mainly

"

themselves.
"

orthodox

The

former

labor

of

fruit of dead

the

the

socialists
do
the

not

dead

"

socialists
who

perceive

do

not

perceive

seek
that

is itself dead

quickened by the energies of living men.

socialists

are

capitaliststhere

Among

the

the

the

Among

wealth

want

for

"

capitalists; there

capitalists and

are

the

The

tremendous

Capitalistic

benefits

that

of

wealth,

Whether

we

the

by
but

of

ownership
for

what

be

capitalistsor

semivocale:

is

being

human

the

of

other

it is repugnant,

are

made

by

the

Neither

does

but

their

belong

to

and

have

short
the

not

man's

the

human

being

To

instruments

only

not

"

Tools

sighted.

of their

autonomy

time-binding

dimension

for

unscientific

capacity

ment.
self-improve-

tools, instruments,

nature,

of

instrumentum

self-direction, and

own

is

from

away

mutum.

as

"

beings

not

initiation, for

get

animal,

tools

stupid

have

just conception

which

to

an

as

human

man

they

In

being,

documentary

"

tool, instrumentum

beings

but

"

human

title

shall

we

vocale;
and

regard

maker

left

treasury

cact.

the

conception according

use

life of

acquired

instrumentum

for

the

alter

not

have

human

Roman

the

upon

prey

neither,

or

same.

we

socialists

Legalistic

ghoul.

does

"

to

live, not

to

the

When

is

is

dead

that

lust

rightly

that

tion
accumula-

the

used.

if

learn

must

we

133

from

mankind

to

accrue

Era

far lower

that

than

chines
ma-

of

man.

Talk
means

of

dimensions

theoretical

of dimensions
life.
wrong

rubbish.

dimensionality
The

The

to

intermixing
in

disasters.

our

of

is

by

no

right understanding

is of life-and-death

conclusions
lead

or

importance
dimensions

thought

and

wrong

in practical
leads

to

sions
conclu-

Manhood

134

Consider

the

human

of

of life
in

I call

(say)

but

of

deprived

That

wealth.

play

is

benefit

of

for

himself

have, if expressed

would

The
1st

This

is the

table

following

Dimension

the

Who

can

is

one

of

of

limitation

overwhelming

development

dimension.

of

the

the

visual

human
supreme

shock:

of

dimensions

not

but

eyesight, not

differences

of

problem

It is

mind,

of

in the

3rd Dimension

the

only of theory?
of

rules

same

evil.

that

assert

limitation

question
the

now

reader

intermixing

of tremendous

source

the

produced

reflective

being

Dimension

2nd

explains why

gives

is

sions
dimen-

applied

time

of the

part

effect these

and

"time-binding" dimension,
test.

The

what

paid

humanity
of

of what

illustration

an

are

standards

units

100

base

dimension

animals),

practical life.

in

analyse

may

the

of

(that

the

humans

the

with

human

With

when

so

in accordance

dimension

second

of

the

third

the

in

units, and

three

earlier chapter), then

an

dimension.

produce

we

125

units

25

third

it the

5,

of

result

see

representing

as

production belongs essentially to

as

or

classes

(as explained

dimensions

Humanity

of

even

it

tion
ques-

becomes
to

between

first,second,

sions
dimen-

and

be

able

the
the

to

laws
third

Manhood

136

in accordance

binding

class of life.
is

more

the

time, with

living, dead,

and

sun-powers,

time

ignorance
of

the

and

producing

Such
human

enlightenment

human

William

consume

"

of

their

in

want.

unable

because

animal

where
of

the

fittest"

stand

to

the

standards

time-binding capacity," but

in

ruthlessness

and

of

prevail

and

guile
"

survival
in

of

often

are

men

strain

survival

not

means,

such

many

simplest

the

genius has perished

many

than

Indeed

mortals.

How

Steinmetz,

Russell, Poincare,

bread

more

no

fellow

Mende-

Smith, Gibbs, Einstein, and

Benjamin

others

Edison,

Keyser, Whitehead,

Dewey,

and

nicus,
Coper-

Franklin,

Watts,

leieff,Pasteur, Sklodowska-Curie,
Loeb,

and

progress

like Gutenberg,

Leibnitz,

Newton,

Selfishness

world?

to

men

"

our

full mobilization

prevent

most

of

by exploitingman

than

of the

powers

time-

exploiting nature

full mobilization

that

contribute

as

in

not

are

the

as

occasionally.

nature

is it these

"

beings

nature

gained

be

to

aimfully, all

all the

their

with

treated

human

because

shamefully misdirected,

Much

Humanity

of

late
inarticu-

social

ditions
con-

"survival

"fittest in

the

of the

strongest

space-binding

tition
compe-

Wealth
or

brain

wealth

is
and

of the
that

produced by those
by

no

world
have

others.
has
gone.

who

The

been

thus

We

know

work

great

with
mass

produced
that

the

hand
of

by

the
erations
gen-

greatest

Capitalistic

wealth

producers

been

and

If

after

years

then

the

it is made,

wealth

should
of

this

Against
One
the

of

of

throughout
often
of

the

frequently so
interests

Honest,

by

the

main

of

conspirators
press,

dead

deception

created

man

endeavored

rule

the

wickedness

toil, is made

in his

want

world
and

to

to
are

be

similar
such

modern

folly fancy

too

image,

own

render
use

to

seem

selfish

of

truth.

starved
down.
in
for

means

living.

"God-like"

themselves

to

the
the

in

divine.

has

God."

powers

who

the

"Since

often

service

Neros,

Indeed

true:

how

is

by

product
a

of the

powers

close

to

is

news

frequently

forced

and

exploitation

man

guise

is itself the

of Voltaire

words

who

men's

and

God

Those

which

the

news

press

as

distorted

are

papers

of

"living

presented

in

form

the

the

is
and

space

ways

the

and

falsehood

be

to

independent

Thus

is

what

so

times

exchange

of

course

avail.

of

the

tion
inven-

produced.

can

Unfortunately

limited, colored

as

selfish

bitter

and

the

modern

subtle

It controls

few

in the

resources

by exploiters

dead,"

of

use

of

thousand

world.

controlled

the

the

of

it is thus

powers

ventors
in-

public property,

sophistry

no

it commands

thoughts.

our

after

have

"

and

course

the

by

years

greatest

it affects in

time;

the

public property

proposition

the

Press;

of

greatest

become

must

become

like period

in

produced

also

the

discoverers

men,

invention,

an

137

immeasurably

"

scientific

are

Era

to

their
To

Manhood

138

deceive,

living
the

prostituting
is

the

work,

Revolution?

remedy

living

ignorant

greedy,

and

men

will

say

of

What
also

is

enlightenment

but

men,

blind.

and

and
created

powers

not

exploit,

to

women,

Revolution
is

Humanity

deception,

through

and

subjugate

of

is

do

to

by

the

of

mad

the

it

by

dead,

men,

remedy?
The

mad.

knowledge,

and

rob

only
of

knowledge

"

nature,

science
science

of

knowledge

and

applied
art

of

human

to

Human

all

nature,
the

affairs

Engineering.

scientific
of

man

tion,
educa-

the
"

CHAPTER

VII

SURVIVAL

OF

TTUMANITY

is

dynamic
and

direct

there
express

an

itself

in

skies

the

just

the

so

be

must

will

enormous

power

we

been

only

having
moulded

interests,

or

downright

have

all

the

had

scientific

and

"God-given"
been

power

capable

most

"survival

of

of

animals,

being

natural

the

given

to

"to
the

the

bark

only

an

in

of

in

animal
the

life

139

power

in

the

of

by
has

of

sense

of

speak

Darwinian

language.
plants

we

aim

held

seldom

who
the

"

personal

common

been

has

"fittest"

as

of

Periodically

lack

Those

fittest,"

bottomless

ideas

"cleverest";

do."

wars.

ambitions,

Power

the

and

it

or

way

those

by

ignorance.

guidance.
or

guided

of

humanity

by

revolutions

personal

evils

railroads;

our

runs

mythological

by

in

manner.

constructive

insurrections,
have

disastrous

produced

in

aimfully,

Hitherto

ideas

often

an

aimfully,

used

perforce

must

Electricity produced

produced

into

by

in

produced

is

Power

most

transform

to

power

it.

form.

some

down

burst

sciences

for

issue

comes

Electricity,

Where

the

nay,

it is able

because

powers.

be

must

affair,

dynamic

known,

basic

FITTEST

THE

the
the
the
the

theory
This

and

rule,

animals

Manhood

140

and

appropriate only

life, cannot,

except

be

to

applied

Humanity

of

the lower

to

with

ing,
mean-

out
of life,with-

time-binding class

the

of

change

profound

physical

of

forms

disaster.

The

modern

the

"survival

there

is

there

are

what

victims, there

the

of

users

Kaiser, they talk

of

doing things

has

there

"survival,"

fittest."

the

of

been

in any

not
to

I believe

it for

that

speculative semi-sciences,
ethics, politicsand
beliefs

and

the

in

of the

out

will

by

of

be
Human

he

the

greatest

Engineers,
functions

where

economy,

will be

dynamic,
between

The
the

will

for

to

as

of

economics,

law,

right

the

value

hamper
the

to

where

the

not

There

these

two

object

of all.

he
built

world

capacities, exponential

is

naturally;
government

world

ference
of dif-

words.
of

this

writing

directing the time-binding powers

the benefit

way

progress;

time, will operate

static.

lieves
be-

man

right

new

human

their

in

honest

are

to

world

masters

the

if shown

cease

the

long while.
of

Simply

this

method

The

law, ethics, politicsand

immediate

way

of

This

very

such

Is

Like

new.

most

thing;

wrong

mess

where

victims;

war.

government

speculations.

well, where

mean?

way

vate
pri-

argument

fighting.

been

make

and

accustomed

Personally

be

this argument

peace

is

has

the

Very

must

for

wealth

of

itself by using
justifies

purposes,

of

accumulation

vast

Human

is to
of

technology,

show
kind
man-

as

an

SURVTVAL

science, does

and

art

science.

Especially

human

world
the

natural

of

for

laws

although

of

many

sudden

managed,

could
and

endangering

the

welfare

In

the

meantime,

society.
because

the world
conditions

pre-war

by facts
led

for

humanity

life

to

and

clear
animal

outside

"

life.

affair;

made

of

all

been

allow

without

be

made
under

longer
well

too

itself

of

classes

must

much

badly

very

are

changes

have

they

be

not

proceed

not

can

establish

complicated

problems

changes

the

of

ciples
prin-

such

law"

class

very

social

our

of

human

human

is

to

members
the

the

civilization

Present

for

it certain

make

the

"

basic

some

it necessary
thus

"outside

are

"

I4I

foundation

was

"space-binders"

exist;

yet

as

and

standard,

FITTEST

THE

not

required

were

that

OF

exposed

be

to

blindly

again.
In

the

World

tremendous
strain

trial and

of

of

manifest.

and
power.

found

in
all

build

this
"war

the

as

the

case

states

to

high ideals, which

aim

known
were

used,

not

base

"Urbi

as

truth.
et

powers

collective

only

mathematical

given

aim,

common

into

portance
im-

equally

individual

up

efficiency
is

the

the

common

This

The

became

base, the

add

under

was

manifest;

was

or

through

campaign.

patriotism."

expression
a

years

power

base

maximum

This

those

passed

mobilization

common

In

truth, but

for

increasing

of

enabled

humanity

extensive

an

necessity

was

War

orbi"

social
Those

in thou*

Manhood

142

of

sands

had

papers,

have

than

higher

fallen; but
witness

the

of

work

of

to

hide

fancy

is

not

binding" being.
bodies

of
and
at

work

shrug

greed

and

place?

We
until
often
is

storm

is

It

sand, like

fittest" in the

theory

This

not

inevitable

dangerous

ostrich, and

an

As
this
the

is

of

animal

selfishness

in
to

We

be

as

ister
is sin-

ciple
prin-

exploitation and
ages-long

in

an

principles of

very

core

ceivably
inconand

greed

and

plication
ap-

affairs

human

acquiescence
the

physical

the

see

morale

Personal

owned

the

"time-

fact, the

human

way.

shoulders

II)

principle to

whole

humanity

upon

mal
ani-

used

for

for

only

in criminal

us

matter

brazenly

commonly

principle

or

theory

all about

our

have

it is the

but

(see App.

are

ideals

Calm

coming

system."

in the

far-reaching

We

man,"

degrading

degraded

able
avail-

were

it.

adjust

to

its effect

profiteering.

has

for

taste

eliminated

be

The

"bad

their

not

animals;

of

past

and

take

will

storm.

of the

"Survival
sense

the

People

safe.

are

we

in the

to

is done

heads

our

going

"bad

any

consequence

of.

acquired

have

which

coming

importance

aware

are

idols, ideas

is

essential

betokens

propaganda

educational

which

worn-out

unrest

something

of

few.

what

an

millions

and

the

old

Many

in

people

most

purposes

for

only

Humanity

greater

awakened

been

those

much

influence

and

and

speeches

or

fishness
sel-

conduct.

proclaim
of

human

Manhood

144

gift of
in

not

which

We

nature.

There

if

can,

we

of

survival

simply

other.

any

the

fittest

to

creation; and
in time"

of

in

time

Man

"Note

of

our

"survival

ideals.

The

moment

dimension

active

"

simple, stupendous,

whole

by

shall
that

eyes

literally,consciously,
advancing
rank

but,

all

events,

from

naturata

the

change

like

walls

of

it done.

than

the

nascence

dawning

birth
of

of

wonder,

of

the

none

in the

of

being,

habits,

ness
consciousbe

can

made

regains, while

purloined.
more

curious

more

ancient

of

that

time, maintained.

is

to

natura

old

it

latter

none

curiosity itself,nothing

of consciousness

but

"

course

events,

est
high-

"

tides

an

the

I grant

make

to

the

channels

consciousness

really,

still emerging
within.

of

be, of

hierarchy

reunion, the whole

that

By

of

occupying

confine

effort, in the

universe

whole

as

is hard

to

alien

an

part,

as

us

it may

source

view

accustomed

retains, the

part

of

as

term,

and

emerged

be

to

Conception

own.

ever-ascending

rock, tending
their

latest

propensive

point

by assiduous

Suppose

the

beheld

shall embrace

developments,

as

some

in

within

the

in

perhaps

at

and,

of

sequence

transformation

its

not

are

the

as

the

longer be

no

by the whole

and

of

character

world

The

thing, beheld

In

deeds
the

proper

pacity
ca-

tion
inclina-

an

about

things become

radical

the

effected.

the

his

peculiar

have
the

time-

the

beautiful.

and

the

higher

in

these

"

is brought

and

higher

"

the

in

survive

we

expression

the

we

in

sense

activity of

deeds,

our

there

so

consider

we

in

fine

Having

man.

it and

use

the

to

"

survive

is indeed

apply

and

this way

made

are

choose,

we

binding energies of
to

Humanity

of

compare

dark

and

wonderful
than

the

with

the

the

gradual

Survival

extension

of

the

of

birth

It

have

different

impulse

is

have

feet

we

understand

or

not,

any

and

is

any

it breaks

wings

is

other

it without

use

it.

use

as

One

Indeed

neither
"

which

they

is neither

life

nor

leave
life

science
"essences"

nor

of
is
in

phenomenon

science.

to

its

about

bothers
to

shows

natural

Conception

bothering

time-

"essence"

Life

nevertheless, having the capacity

we

of

whether

the

time-binding capacity

incomprehensible

Animals

of the phenomenon

"essence."

to

if

quickly

as

matter

understand

we

an

and

capacity

not

the

function.

or

away

the

It does

procreation.

of

they fly.

"

has

naturally impelled

examples

manity;
hu-

life has

of

class

"essence"

than

more

of

of

functions

the

combinations

Man

the very

has

man

(C. J.

capacity

peculiar capacity

time.

electricityor

that

break

or

simply time-binding impulse.

have

run.

binds

he

"

ing,
act-

development

natural

compound

Birds

they

"

the

combinations

can.

the

that

life, every
its

resists

it

binding

of

exercise

in such

ever

loss

mos
cos-

length,

at

fleeting time."

of

by analysing

seen,

to

Nitrogen

of

to

classes

impulse

found

is due

ideals

we

form

blindly

of

intellect,without

emphasized

be

must

the
As

eternity

existence, assuming

and

sense

throughout

cit.)

loc.

higher

An

been.

abiding

continuity, the

Keyser,

as

of

145

illumination

unconscious

transforming,
through

only

had

Fittest

the

psychic life and

before

that

of

the
a

its

gift
best
pletely
com-

sence,"
"es-

procreate
"essence."
about

sences"
"es-

metaphysics,

It is sufficient

for

Manhood

146

our

of

process

time-binding

imperfect
of
has

or

be

is thus

left

if that

ideals

are

doubt

and

dignity

which

hope

nor

Let

human

"

it admits
an

ideal

an

endless

and

are

of

of

countless

perfection in

lowly
But

"

is

this

the

very

life of

idealization

mathematical

be

its

type

own

sentimental

the

types

or

To

not

of

to

feel

These

corresponds

to

it is

limit
the

of

type

tions
perfec-

which

they

familiar

feel the

be

to

produce

are

produced
we

is

lure

excellence, however

not

what

there

the

to

"

idealization,though

precious, does

prototype,

in it

sort

its type

unattainable

of

types

more

human;

share

No

type

to

of

ing
paint-

or

within

of excellence

two

sort

unattainable

such

and

of

are

within

they together constitute

ideals.

one

of ideals

each

For
an

of

zation
Ideali-

surgery,

but

no

neither

of excellence.

peculiar type

dreams

and

mankind.

that

away;

Every

potential ameliorations

kind

common

and
in

be

to

taken

said,

clearer.

"

as

human

our

would

not

intuition

the

or

perfection

The

respectively belong
world

is

improvement.

of

sequence

as

of

its level.

on

aspect

distinction

from

escape

dream

"

of

indefinite

of

would

ideals, I have

And
the

admits

activity can

there

shoeing horses, abdominal

activity
"

their

over

what

not

were

gush

to

reality, beautiful

of

which

conception

make

us

profiles
of

in the

pursuit of them.

kinds.

ethics

cold, intellectual,logical,austere.

soft ; it is hard,

the

lence
preva-

tion"
of "idealiza-

are

reality

flint

very

light ; but

nor

they

in

precious, without

consists
in

the

the
our

things

not

are

about

is hard

themselves

ever
how-

life.

ideals

that

sentimentalize

sigh and

to

and

evident

And

as

presence

human

time-binding

to

merits

such

natural

the

to

owing

natural

energy.

been

has

fact

is in

human

standards,

witness

in

"It

ethics

animal

had

idealization

that

purpose

Humanity

of

it is very

the

have

sub-human.

great

portant
im-

events

by the kind
called

limit-begotten generalization
"

in
a

of
the

kind

Survival

idealization

of
not

content

that

to

in

from

the

forms
of

manuscript

Philosophy

of the

by Cassius

different
to

of

the

classes

of

raise

class

to

their

animal

is

is

fact; it is
is

fatal

of

life.

for

beings

inches

to

cannot

we

add

we

an

only

can

we

the

apply

we

standards

human

in

or

and

hand,
such

time, which

competition, struggle

of

brutal

that
means

for

Time.

of

in

sentimental

of

this

the

is, for

for

in space,

the

of

for

mals
ani-

which

struggle;

fittest"

time-binders

intellectual

excellence,

different

fittest"

forms
of

fittest"

the

radically

is survival

"survival
"

function

two

"survival

other

life whose

truth.

to

"

of

class

"survival

the

sense

The

as

mathematical

space-hinders

other

to

exponential

same

fighting

survival

belong

apply

to

classes

human

unless

if

for

standards

fact,

or

degrade

can

form

applying

but

theological

purely

the

the

Mathematical

animal

former;

the

status;

an

nothing

in

means

like

matter

to

we

not

theory

"

order, in

(Quoted

different

higher class,

standards

capacity

It

osophy,
phil-

in

standards.

Animal

There

has

is
a

lower

method,

reverse

social

in

book,

Applying

As

function

new

improve

on

life.

weight.

one

entirely

to

fittest"

time-binding beings

measuring

lences,
excel-

J. Keyser.)

"Survival

of

types

spiritual life of man."

forthcoming

the

that,

science, in art,

in

letters, in ethics, in education,

fields and

all the

genius and

established

thereof

types

147

creative

to

within

ideals

new

Fittest

the

peculiar

is

pursue

creates

of

or

for
is
"

spiritual

making

the

Manhood

148
survive.

best
the

The-fittest-in-time

survive

best

for

all

which

from

who

do

there

make

who

the

in producing

most

including posterity.

for

base

those

"

mankind

scientific

is the

ethics

those

are

"

values
This

Humanity

of

natural

be

can

ethics, and

side-stepping, or

no

escape.

Therefore
without

"Animal"

nature.

and

beings

human

as

"animal"

logic

industrial

to

it

leads

established

as

ethics

inevitably

in
of

proper

"animal"

leads

living

logic

their

status

system

the

rob

to

"animal"

use

from

their

"

economics;

brutalized

contrives

not

can

themselves

degrading

status

by

time-binders

which

cunning
of

fruit

the

to

the

dead.
Human

logic points
it will lead

economics;
in which

attainment

the

gives

human

kind

of

law

of

of excellence

past,

through

the

the

means

class

own

fruits

This
call

endless
is the

great

we

and

itself
for

life and

of

to

in

for

time-

drawing

the

future

precious

fulfill the

to

survive

lastingly
ever-

ing
toil, a perpetual blessthe

children

instinctively
recognize

"immortal."

ence,
in sci-

The

attaining
them

tem
sys-

struggle

life.

present

their

generations

truth
man

of

of

human

industrial

in human

of

and

competition

be

it enables

immortality;

in the
to

will

manifests

which

beings

their

humanized

justice:a competition

binding capacity,
from

competition

in art, in
the

to

ethics

human

to

We

mean

of

men.

when

that

he

we

has

Survival

deeds

done

that

of

survive

Human

for

time

"

man

defined

will

"

and

"just"

perpetual

the

be the basis
and

"wild-cat
put

end

an

The

work

we

and

it

treat

in the

the

yet

in this

mechanical
and

work.

purely

Everything

human

in

How

have

been

men's

dead
of

is

What

achievement

the
in

we

rect
incor-

are

science,

produced

by

is the

possess

or

living

theory

perfect

All

look

we

solar

evidently

the

science,

this "horse"

Everything

invention
have

mechanical

does

all

ing
time-bind-

this "horse."

analyse

enslavement

we

For

it "hand-labor"

"horse-power,"

either

binding product.
purely

Even

alone.

human

call

to

appliances

of

The
a

us

life is largely built

social

continue

term

man

production

It

rections,
violence, strikes, insur-

brain, the human

such.

the

Let

will eliminate

misrepresentations.

or

expression.

reality?

"man"

of

human

we

as

of

use

Thus

revolutions.

misconceptions

power,

is to

"

"politicians."

and

gamblers

upon

need

human

nature

Engineering

system

present

of

Engineering.

industrial

to

and

war

Human

and

significance

terms

animal

not

"

Human

schemers,"

in

entirely

guide of

guided,

their

have

ral
natu-

"good"

that

us

to

are

nature

and

logic, the logic

show

understood

Human

based

thus

"right"

and

nature.

will

mathematical

logic

for

all

in

149

of mankind.

weal

in

Fittest

the

men's
is

man-power

and

practice.

therefore
to

nonsense

equivalent

of

so

timecall
much

Manhood

150

Of

"horse-power"
what
we

call it

may

vicious

Zeus

civilization

our

reasonable

after

of

would

thus

beginning

work

of

degrading

conceptions

and

this.

by

Human

Engineering
research;

it in many

ways.

the
we

of

chastise

blundering
"God"
animal
these

as

we

human

standards.

phenomena

interfere

it is to

intermixing

with

be

hoped,

will
for

or

human

overlapping

of

kind

same

relationship, if
the

any

promote

phenomena

standards,

or

is

mind

dimensions,

It is the

intermix

The

said

it will

contrary,

children.

when

by

not

Grown-ups,

nonsense

of

influence

II.)

will
the

on

commodity.

subconscious

our

even

it degrades

it and

language.

wrong

(See App.

scientific

by

in

part

the

affected

which

unit

of

because

spect
re-

"horse-power"

example

"educational"

and

the

level

an

work

from

taught,

the

is

stop

human

in

again,

to

human

wrong

the

named
some
whole-

be

value

and

be

This

schools.

forget

to

us

would

direct

is the

would

human

again

emphasized

in

only

seems

correctly

effect

The

animal

an

it

which
be

very

Everything

man;

should

work

of

power;

is

there

name

by

educational

the

in

the

of power

work,

human

for

but

of

unit

ematically
math-

matter

product.

tremendous.

be

causes

human

this unit

The

him.

using

not

to

Zebra

produced

Man's

and

This

in

was

that

product

or

purely

give

we

implication

denote

to

it does

course

name

Humanity

of

"

uring
meas-

beings
any,

of

tween
bedif-

Manhood

152
and

state

in

people
The

powerful

is

The

is the

result

Those

in

natural

characteristic

of

thinking

from

people

of

dislike and

made

that

they

they
not

are

found

in the

natural

whole

theory

is based

speculation
"

will

psychic
the

act

mind.

of

of

as

The

is numerical:

simplest
or

best

lead

disappearance

"Discrimination,

first

the

der
won-

is that

is that

they

addressed
fact.

harmony

My
with,

conceptions

I introduce

Natural
of

guage
lan-

metaphysical
and

understanding

rightly teaches,

psychic product
discriminate

invention,

that

factions.

proverb

to

is in

speech

warring

the

truth

mutual

to

in

to

no

wonder

nature.

the

possible example

better

all the

human

from

It is

the

The

man.

often

are

proverb

truth.

and

vital

spoken

ascertainable

upon,

on

different

so

of

of

self

ingenuity

be, and

stupid when

less

language

based

are

the

far

be

to

the

most

the

The

"stupid."

quite

subjection.

their

arose

the

for

they instinctively

"stupid,"

appear

feelings of

natural

"

of

been

which

there

conceal

to

more

will be

the

speculation

distrust; thus

was

have

they

think

one's

The

to

appear

"

for

years

thinking.

humans

many

language

speech

of

thousands

called, "stupid," is that

a

not

authority, in general, used

why

reason

the

keeping

let others

to

masses

habit
of

the

keep

of the

really a

not

opposite.

to

for

instrument

subjection.

tendency

them

Humanity

of

of

is

to

of

that

still the

creation, of multiplicity with

ginning
be-

initial

produce

multiplicity.

better

is the

The

two,

covery,
dis-

production,

its correlate

of

Survival

number,

is,therefore, the
of

instinct

fail,repair

not

The

at

few

thinking

the

public

classes";

alike, and
"lower

became

as

that

the

to

of

common

in

win

in the

Freedom,

or

spared

was

and

state

the
was

keep

to

like.

school, from

professor
encourage

or

any

opinion

an

The

tion
elimina-

who

dared

investigation

but

there

rightlyunderstood,

is the

generation,

world

imprison,

to

minister

fearless

the

of

universities, of

common.

of

classes

expressing
not

ignorance"

of
some

very

way

into, the

Ignorance

legalisticexcuse

speech became
our

leged
"privi-

accepted by

and

people

some

did

freedom

to

to

ruling classes

exemplify

the

church

by

"coefficient

for

any

of

"destiny."

people

teacher,

any

inferiorityof

rubbed

dumbly

and

church, from

from

law

masses

this

It gave

hang

in the

upon,

the

keep

bliss.

effort

no

and

which

the

their

on,

useful

in ignorance.
burn

of

as

went

so

forced

was

to

in

is

duction
the late intro-

witness

unwritten

humbly

orders"

time

people

it

was

proclaimed
As

the

mind

subconscious

that

(C.

there

it and

Belief

schools.

became

masses

arithmetic

thought

power

have

to

of it for themselves;

of

ifestation
man-

of number."

domain

the

knew

wanted

"thinking"; they
advantage

of

instruments

the

to

once

the

trust

or

Cit.)

Loc.

J. Keyser,

for

and,

then,

us,

fundamental

as

153

primitive achievement

Let
.

Fittest

the

most

mind.
.

shall

of

and

It is less

remains

much

freedom.
aim

of Human

Manhood

154

But

Engineering.

in

living

in

accord

is

free

in accord
with

it is

is free

according
human

laws

of

for

human

in

free

when

will

when

social

are

of

what

in

in accordance

energies.

science

of

human

strongest,
for

of
art

the
and

the

is

class

of

wisdom,
class

of

the

are

natural

prevented,"

from

thus

is and

nature

Human

by

is thus

accordance
of

mere

natural
life.

of

such

aim

the

the

law

the

art

with

of

man

natural

is

to

the

laws

fittest,where
for

be

of conducting
of

fittest

brutes, for

space-hinders.

law

sists
con-

of Human

Engineering
and

and

freedom

laws

fittestmeans

is

life;

they

prevented

human

natural

fittest,where

time-binding

not

natural

Survival

nature.

means

in

ing
liv-

naturally and, therefore,

nature

affairs

human

when

"when

Human

human

only

with

not

freedom

because

from

time-binding energies

the

Human

Engineering
the

the

with

plant life;

animal

accord

ignorance.

exercising

of

and

established, maintained,

systems

such

protected by

live

living

of

laws

"

plant

prevented

and

say

they

living by ignorance
artificial

nature

from
laws

not

living in

beings

freedom,

Man.

natural

life.

human

of

the

from

prevented

not

laws

natural

the

to

"

human

prevented

not

not

lawful living

in
of

it is

are

license, it is

not

laws

when

to

beings

the

natural

according

animal

is

consists

with

the

when

growing
an

freedom

Freedom

licentiousness.

Humanity

of

mals,
ani-

Survival

best

in science

for

mankind,

and
the

CHAPTER

VIII

ELEMENTS

TN

the

World

War

possible,

with

let

did

other

than

her

scientific

and

solely

life

set

by

was

The

or

the

real
true

one

the
a

origin

in

very

belief

with

actor

in

"Deus

ex

economic

larger

that

ure
meas-

very

war

idea

are

The

enters

ment
move-

or

but

there

the

favoring

the
stage

civilization.

machina"

of

back

stage
and

ated
cre-

was

somebody

of

of

common,

question,

system

any

achievements

Every

the

modern

"

is

than

her

scientific

initiations

instance

were

and

impulsions.

and
ages;

whole

our

lords

war

the

In

begins.

It

originates

forces

and

of

harmful

"originations"

conditions,

power

establishment

herself,

"war-lord."

doubtless
such

that

power

system,

nation,

very

by

more

in the

availed

methods.

and

erroneous,

by

political

other

any

much

as

analyse

to

Because

Germany

structure,

dous
tremen-

emotions

our

display

nation?

single

displayed

dispassionateness.

Germany

"ethics,"

her

Germany

endeavor

us

mathematical

Why

POWER

Restraining

power.
as

OF

the
"

is

set

show
was

The
show

tragedy.
of

this

iS5

war

must

be

looked

for

Manhood

156

economic

in the

social

and

understand

to

without
this

of

will be

her

states

by

able

writing

Germany,

much

lords.

German

to

is

but

Germany
of

the

to

last

her

the

of

avoid

card, and

greatest

ever

leading European
her
as

her

praise

for
an

or

nationally

were

the

had

verge

could

intended

not

indefinite

expansion

war

The

her

root;

displayed
power,

works

book.

this

on

power,

purposes

understanding

was

overpower

to

which

list of

policy of

played

less

nationally selfish

inhuman

of

artificial

nation.

This

time.

end

victorious

gigantic

any
not

were

short

to

she

forces

upon

Germany
a

economic

the

enough.

This

catastrophe;

displayed

the

at

impossible

foundation

the

given

Only

despite

of

committed

was

creeds, philosophies

our

is based.

its limits.

national

all

working

here

bankruptcy.

and

of

is the

system

It is therefore

expansion.

reached

lost

is

statement

industrial

economic

customs.

forces

subject

Germany

for

result

the

system

plain

Our

understanding

the

on

the

field.

complicated

very

Humanity

of

apology
her

war

narrow

methods
and

power;

Human

long

were

without

Engineering

is

impossible.
It is

possibly a

but

point
any

of

it

seems

of view

other

has

among

history
"

fault

of the writer's

to

him

as

much

the

perhaps

many

it has

that
claim

ing,
train-

Staff"

"General

the

consideration

to

different
more.

military

as

interpretations

It is

not

the

pri-

Elements

aim

mary

from

of
Their

it.

if

better

It is

Soldiers

and

engineers

and

for

the

happens

coincide

be

must

clearly

staff,or

nothing
War
all

is

It

capacity.

The

affair

"

To

methods.

giant hammer,
it and

deadly

the
will

technology
nor

the

very

the

blow.

had

not

been

with

have

revealed

be

to

and

so

on

war.

of
of

its

logical
techno-

engineering
of

be

can

more

World

so

gigantic.

vast

given

it, the

demonstrated

or

before

is need

the

to

mobilized
task

is

behind

Prior

of

limit

that

put

view.

resources

the

mass

case,

little

poetry

to-day

war

force

the

war

eral
gen-

"business"

but

"

more

be

has

has

obstacle, there

an

and

confronted

technology

crush

greater

of view

to

its methods

of

modern

all the

of

the

the

or

reasonable

of

history

power

conduct

or

generating

only

romance

generate

the

that

mobilize

to

many
Ger-

act.

military point

the

grim business

has

and

the

in mind.

view, which, in this

of

understood

with

do

to-day

nation

with

last

philosophy

seems

the

military, point

to

else.

It

these

"

only

they

"

of

is

that

purpose

analyse

engineer's point
to

argue

example

things."

"do

to

not

its main

intelligent to

from

It

first

the

society having

do

facts

of

bear

to

all the

fight. Strategy,

fighting

highly important

affords

power

brutal

far

very

and

"victory"

possible without

be

weapons;

resort.

of

"fight,"

to

is

aim

157

intelligence, knowledge

chief

the

staff

general

primary

victory

brain-work,
are

the

Power

of

War
a

scale

Mobilized
the

fact

Manhood

158
that

it is

possible to

and

has

shown

it has

is
called

comparatively

when

it became
had

engineer
his

adopt

of

like that

of

any

to

such

of

the

month's

to

have

as

the

force

but

make

paying

much

the

only

him

of

to

only

Such

is the

deadly

ethics, jurisprudence

developments
the

and
of

the

for
first

the

month

day,
so

ran

sion.
progres-

society whose

any

do

ruined.

was

geometrical

like

very

third, and

farmer

await

story

was

the

the

bill for

of the

secret

readjustments

are

for

the

laborer

cent

one

the

and

conforms

who

law

sion,
progres-

recollect

to

the

inattention

that

with

The

dollars

of

farmer

greedy

Behold!

end.

Engineers

that

according

danger

second, twice

millions

the

to

traditions

out

movement

or

contract

work,

Violent

pointed

the

have
very

into

with

an

staff had

practicesand

proceeds

stressed

We

law.

to

primarily

rapidly increasing geometrical

simple

happy

on

phenomena,

to

twice

technology

and

it is

some

things,"

do

general

repeatedly

already

progress

nology
Tech-

it.

his ideas.

to

have

"to

all other

neering
engi-

practical issues.

to

called; the

view, and

bent

were

science

necessary

be

to

of

it deals

because
of

time

potency

science; by

new

power

same

helplessness without

application

the

the

at

the measureless
utter

our

it;

do

to

way

"semi-science"

with
But

the

unlimited

almost

generate

demonstrated
and

Humanity

of

not

keep

pace

engineering.

wizards

who,

using the

results

160

Manhood

philosophy

man

these

through

immense

of

to

that

brilliant

Professor

value."
of

their

"Do

waste

more

many

theories

about
it is

moment

is the

governing

beings

of

"

and

that

If

aim;

on,

whole,

they

must,

base;

if

the

by adding
base

readily

"

they

must

be

unite

them
but
aim

common

by them;

the
if

or

take

of

that

are

of
state

in

"

of the
be

of

respect
so

to

as

common

to

mon
com-

Yn, Zp, and

the

compute

give

nential
expo-

though

reduced

to

the

of human

given

purpose

to

on.

purpose

be

if we

great

There

united

be

it

give

powers,

magnitudes
we

so

be

and

gave

the

the

respectively Xm,

exponents;

represent

to

speak,

to

so

they
not

can

we

These

are

is

increasing

"

the

principle

realize

powers

they

of

accumulation

an

time.

of

For
to

One

problem

kind, differ in degree and

individuality.
constitute

of

center

time-binding

in

the

state.

important

functions
same

the

added

of

pressing.

more

one

but

energy

population,

An

Sermons

understanding

of

increase

life.

movement

philosophy, law, ethics, politics,and

becomes

so

this

of

directly applied

State

the

not

of

power.

in his Monist

German

technology

With

the

of

and

national

the

Each

arose.

philosophy

advice:

into

phase

every

disciples

who

theology,

deep

representatives

The

value

it sank

Oswald,

famous

the

German

even

It affected

cult

something
most

but

channels

consciousness.

Humanity

of

whole

them

then

we

whole

their

common

mon
com-

can

stituted
con-

Elements

aim

base, then, if

or

Xm-Yn-Zp

The

last

the

look

us

mechanical

of

than

one

more

than

one

work

than

by using
the

horse-powers;

and

constant,

horse

the

they

are

not

mechanical

except

with

the

but the

each

and

of

added

be

of

powers

the

not

living

less

mechanical
The

chanical
me-

kind, equal,
character,

in

or

living

Hence

multiplied
horses

living horses
not

using

get

variable.

more

in

we

in

of

of

can

team

pull together,

is lost.

philosophy

express

foregoing gives

powers

is

one

mathematical
did

but

of

differ

One

do

can

same

other; they do

energy

German
state

the

X,

power

obvious.

horses

can

roughly;

very

say,

The

but

the

time

one

the

each

of

way.

horse

is very

horse-powers

arithmetically,

we

and

another

number

same

living

equal,

at

are

to

serves

t^rms

horse-power,

reason

but

all in

is less than

living

horse-powers

interfere

in

mechanical

cient
coeffi-

aim.

matter

living

parenthetical

of
or

One

horse.

individualities,

powers

the

at

work

not,

the

"horse-power"

living

one

where

united

.)Xm+n+p
.

base, purpose

common

product

the

represent

the

we

on,

so

expression,

is

Let

(an-bp

of

and

Z=bX,

Xm-an-Xn-bp-Xp

=
.

as

aX,

161

have:

shall

the

Power

or

men

clue
and

itself
to

it.

women

in

just

or

this

Germany
and

theory
way,

united
children:

Manhood

62

them

it gave

"social"

base

common

mood

and
of

in service
studied

they

and

lived

and

died

King

and

God.

Such

law

science.

and

all

The

is called

inspire 60

Millions

mon
com-

solidated
con-

the

State;

the

State; they worked,

the

State

their idol,

was

philosophy, theology,
of

establishment

factor.

one

all became

they

of German

decisive

the

was

for

them

gave

which

the State

aim

; it

aim;

that

taught

for

the

was

Humanity

of

that

It is obvious
of

for

aim

one

individuals

if

with

we

want

to

aim,

this

aim

must

be

higher aim, collective, general, impersonal,

in

some

uniting

way

I shall
aims

call it

there

all

aims, increasing in generality, such

professional aims; (4)

or

and

finally(5)

the

time-binding

aims

human

of

class

her

was

aim

instead

state

the

equivalent
made

low

too

of

case

of

to

the

the "state"
to

"power."

too

"

the

was

Germany,
aim.

equivalent to
Of

course

the

of

of

error

of

error

"

for

aims

fatal

an

narrow

welfare

state

The

(3)
aims;

race

or

natural

the

life.

politicalphilosophy

In

collective

(1) Family

as:

national

"

German

of

personal

(2) association, congregation, club aims;

aims;
class

collective

of

out

series

grows

aims.

personal
But

in kind;

It

personal.

or

aim.

collective

profoundly

egoistic aims

or

private

including

and

simply

differ

may

be

not

can

one

aim

"

welfare

of

Humanity.

the

national

German
the
such

"good"

aim

was

philosophy
and

philosophy

alent
equivinflu-

Elements

the whole

enced

world,

the

the

of

conquest

Staff

as

It

"efficiency."

and

branches

of life and

point

of

both

have

in the

view;

the

fact

that

not

live

without

conditions

the

being

her

curse

There
books
is the

give

nation"

being
we

waged

have

face

to

add

curse

can,

that

to

Those

us

under

and

with

completely

peach."

no

which

we

we

aim,

of
is

pendent
de-

are

be

we

army;

If

national

narrow

something

of the

Germany.

If

this "world

they

and

can

present

largely acquired, directly or

power

for

nation."
and

been

"military

Here

They

methods

cannot

war

markets,

new

the

with

case

mechanical

power.

world

the

trialism
indus-

geometrically progressing industry

have

by

of

industries.

strong

them

all

in

and

the

scientific

other, for

each

upon

of

same

conditions

present

without

the

use

power"

leadership

from

both

are

its aim

as

of

Militarism

synonymous

they

to

the

took

industry.

almost

are

General

"concentration

object, "power,"

for

plan

excellence,

par

sequence
con-

first nation

German

The

had,

the
into

evolved

soon

world.

the

institution

an

first

and

this

detail; in

herself

proclaimed

and

163

life in every

national

Germany
of

Power

of

her
will

we

who

this has

Germany
less

no

been

for

justice,

"industrialized

nationally
readily

have

directl
in-

selfish

understand

tasted

it know

its sweetness.
need

to

all the

impersonal

into

go

data.

fact

that

further

That
what

which
was

details.
is of
the

Special
interest

strength

Manhood

164
and

of

power

of what

philosophy
when
to

directed,
of

that

not

socialism

is the

the

is obvious

unwelcome,

to

be

He

was

Since
almost

the

was

of
in view

the
a

ownership
railroad

being

proclaimed

of

State

ists,
social-

state

should

society.
where

"god-

theory

is

German

of

advocate

the

and

state

This

all that

being

phase

railroads
the

fact

very

of

strong
ism.
social-

socialism.
tion
rela-

close

railways, keeping always

nationalization

thorough

of

the

the

considered

was

of

promoter

state

state

and

in

culture

of

those

to

can

progressionist

leading spiritof paternal

believer

not

serves

Bismarck

astute

were

It

opportunity

least, Bismarck

at

an

product of

all his ideals

1879

accomplished.
public life

The

power.

of

branches

liberalism," which

but, being

philosophy,

state.

He

their

sense

rulers

"advanced

of

nounced
pro-

in

countries

the

The

very

that the

the state, such

gives

suspected

modern
and

it

as

strengthen

not

in monarchical

represent

sort

important functions

most

rulers

given"

show

indicates, believe

that

had

socialism.

state

but

people.

of the

One

even

Humanity,

of

group

Marx.

so-called

name

the

assume

of

politicalphilosophies
effect upon

of mathematical

sort

accomplish,

to

welfare

the

to

and

able

are

tion
possible illustra-

best

science

relatively small

above-cited

as

is the

Germany

had

have

we

Humanity

of

which

eliminated

from

corruption which

brings

in

life of any

any

he

finally

German

private

country,

country.

the

Elements

To

sum

up

methods

build

to

her

science

industrial

life

strength
the

so

aim

circle.

vicious

instead

built

of

Germany

because

of this broader

and

keep

to

industrial

for

forces

long

needed

The

if

acquire them,
to

was

they

them

conquer

by

plans progressed according

the

victory
This

war

in the
was

for

the

and

dispassionately
not

to

want

be

from

and

inertia

go

analyse

it

Her

war.

all except

program,

unprecedented
our

duty

lesson

of

have
to

the

ruthlessly,no

to

to

great

into

matter

it

an

do

we

ern
modeven

ourselves

arouse

bottom

nitude
mag-

study

it, if

this

drift

world

the

We

and

wise,
other-

grabbed

be

accomplices of

catastrophe.
our

of

the

learn

crime, by letting
worse

the

it is

and

moral

quickest way

victorious

to

calamity

world

and

desperately

fields.

battle
a

to

not

were

The

war.

mobilization

she

cheapest

and

mobilize

to

the

this

For

markets.

new

before

aim,

political and

of continuous

over-production.

was

collective

able

was

moral,

years

And

power.

individualistic

all her

effect of this system

direct

to

mobilized

tary
mili-

her

way;

her
Her

power.

adopted

aim, she

She

of

part

industrial

on

closed
dis-

were

philosophy.

military

personal

they

gigantic

the

stood
under-

she

in every

her

followed
was

for
her

methods

built

thus

life, and

and

scientific

most

power;

"power,"

applied technological
civil

the

national

of

her

by

165

applied

her

up

elements

the
to

Germany

Power

of

of

this

whether

lem
probthe

Manhood

66

analysis
of

"ten

our

value

we

pleasant

be

take

the

repetition

of

and

If

ago

would

been

have

ourselves.

devised

or

for

by

right

science

laboratories,
for

War

"balances

lawyers

of

forces.

power"

interests.

and

understanding

art

than

of

human

human

such

by
is

guidance
nature.

war

delude

of

The

Humanity

of

to

result

the

was

politicians,

and

need

not

our

this

higher,

do

economic

long

different,

been

much

We

World

established

been

have

been

and

group-selfish
a

would

avoided.

social

other

needs

had

have

The

balanced

as

slaughter.

system

would

much

prepared

be

or

one
every-

as

scientific

in

Engineering

civilization

least

at

heart

to

world

social

our

killed

value

must

dead"

sacred

lesson

Human

We

not.

or

rabbit

one

Humanity

of

badly
world

as

are

single-selfish
reaching
based

out

upon

Manhood

68

Humanity

of

remaining blankly ignorant of the

animals

blankly ignorant of

are

life

drifting through

of this type
Another

animals

as

be

to

fool

past

ence
refer-

generations.

Fools

Drifters.

or

alluring

falsifyingthe past by idealizing

way

it

by

"

achievements

happiness, knowledge,
it is the
of

those

was

opposed

are

for

wise

is good
called

it

let

"

alone.

us

be

to

of

the

with

fool

Present;
of

it is the

falsifythe past by stupidly and

its
its great

its

ignorance,

perous,

and

to

the

find escape

the

say,

present
be

may

static

or

cowardly fools,

or

Future.

alluring
"

third

is the

of those

way

posite
op-

who

regardin
dis-

contemptuously

its wisdom,

dishonestly magnifying

it is apt

they

Past;

the

prosv

virtues, its happiness, its knowledge,

achievements,

or

and

way

and

this type

the

is also

which

"

foregoing;

the

of

dom;
wis-

the

"

past,

present

Fools

change, fearful

to

the

fools,worshiping

fools, contented

way

the

produced

idolatrous

opposed

situated

change;

to

sloth-

and

self-complacent

being comfortably

who,

perous,

of the

way

pidly
stu-

tues,
its vir-

stupidly magnifying

folly, and

is

"

disregarding its vices, misery, ignorance,

fulness, and

of

so

do, without

very

"

the

as

and

past

drifting fools

called

be

may

way

of

that

their

experience of bygone

the

to

human

be

its great
the

from

of

"

the

and

its

woeful, the

especiallythe

the bore

of routine

by

pidly
stu-

vices, its misery,

slothfulness,

way

desperate

its

and

way

folly;

unpros-

of such

as

life in the excite-

Manhood

of

ments

they

the

and

present

of

in the

Such

change

of
of

the

fools, each
with

I will
be

must

'order'

destroy it; I
the

Sun

the

Sun;

In

one

will

the

then

striking

with

is that

the

of

rience
expecurrents

idealizers

of

to

hampered

by

the

chaos;

be

of

begins
but

the

my

ing
existI will

past;

light

need

we

stroyers
de-

"

modest

paradise;

of

of
fools

present

most

"

the

enemies

"

ought

work

will

race

shifting

the

I will

"

fools

(3) Dynamic

world

with

world

the

contrast

counsel
sober

counsel?

and

of

present

"What

bungling
start

"

dead

it is

now

fools,

"

begin by blotting out

be

full of

glory

"

the

genius."

my

Folly,

the

the

the

shadows

casts

light of

of

destroying

dynamic

or

fools

haters

saying

free;

or

the

future;
"

make

the

"

past

Past;

called

be

Change.

on

of

the

works

of them

Me;

genius

the

may

present

destroy it,

us

type

past,

folly: (1) Drifting

floaters

of

let

"

disregarders

"

lovers

fearful

"

scorners

of

past

complacent

"

of

affairs; (2) Static

of human

"

the

thoughtless

"

past

children

of

ignorers

"

of

excitements

the

are

bad

Present;

the

the

produced

the

the

change;

this

of

Scorners

fools, Destroyers
Revelers

of

Fools

scorning fools,

it

thoroughly

is

branch.

and

root

for

all wrong,

was

169

and

turbulence,

unrest,

say,

Humanity

of

common

with
of

counsel

What
sense

that

three-fold

Wisdom
of

is the

is

one,

Common
united

respecting

division
and

What

Sense.
counsel

the

it is

of

past?

dom
wisThe

Manhood

170

is easy

answer

is this:

Do

and

it diligently as

the
to

it whole

see

its

nor

its

nor

the

as

them,

conditions,
them,

applying always

of

centuries

of

centuries
law

of
of

wealth

stagnation,
of

and

magic,

the

wayward
Age

of useful
and

art

"

age

and

Why?

age

Centuries
of

ral
natu-

of
"

strous
mon-

Why?

destructions

of

of

of world-wide

worship

enthroned

by myth

of

by poetry

ignorant

world-wide

of

tions
altera-

tions
emancipa-

slow

inventions, craftsmanship,

Ages

Centuries

and

supported

speculations
upon

nature

and

ing
favor-

understand

centuries

enslavements

after

celebrated

to

Interminable

Why?

"

gods, silly,savage,

and

their

rolling cycles of enterprise,

war,

Age

man-made

Why?

decay
and

peace

Why?

"

of

Endless

its

nor

Why?

human

of

its

enterprise

ignorance

of

creations, wastings

Why?

"

its

question Why?

complete

misconceptions
Measureless

facts

the

Centuries

Why?

"

evil, neither

causes,

"

almost

nifying
mag-

ascertained, endeavor

superstition

cruel

is,

and

was

"

find their

the

view

to

perspective

neither

are

explain

to

the

among

its achievements

facts
to

it

as

its

ignorance,

salient

for

account

it

nor

slothfulness, neither

failures;
to

good

its

study

"

endeavor

it in true

see

counsel
it

study

factor

world;

contemplate

to

"

neither

knowledge

but

past

human

our

justly,to

past

the

being the mightiest

of

factors

great

The

understand.

to

easy

ignore

not

Humanity

of

dark

and

"sages"

"

ments
developcommerce,

impulsive groping

Manhood

the

before

of

slow

science, the

belief

in

of

faith

welfare

of human

peoples of
to

greatly

the

live

together

shrunken
of

economics,

of

wisdom
the
to

salient

explain
is

of

our

enabled
present

human
to

community

ress
proga

upon

the

but

it

as

we

child

the

meet

of wisdom
sense.

human

immense

the

of

their
It is

learn

their

and
our

To

ascertain

past

and

and

many

know
causes

human

of the past;

and

then
tions
condi-

ficult
exceedingly difmen,

for

performed;
to

the simple

"

causes

an

of

labor
be

must

past

to

Why?

task.

easy

understand

is the

diverse

scientific

government

terms

requiring

proportion

bility
perfecti-

widely

by

one

common

our

in

an

limitless

The

the counsel

sober

them

generations;
in

be

facts of

not

one,

and
"

to

progressibility

rapidly shrinking planet,

arising

I take

Such

human

to

existing ethics, law, philosophy,

politics

exigencies thus

in

as

and

unpreparedness

the

in

rapidly

Nature,

limitless

constrained

world

and

Time

forces

Why?

"

"

and

of

in

and

experiment

in

natural

in the

aided
un-

urable
immeas-

lawfulness

knowledge

human

turies
cen-

knowledge,

universe

the

of
the

control, growing

by

scientific method

natural

increasing subjugation

of

and

of

dawn

of

growth

expansion
Space,

followed

sufficiencyof ratiocination

in the

length the

At

171

reason,

systematic observation

by
Why?

of

discovery

belief

Humanity

of

the

of many
it is

present,
it is

facts

great

that

only

only

we

are

for

the

in pro-

Manhood

172

portion

as

that

can

we

face

the

Past,

and

to

300,000

of human
the

to

except

time,

have,

we

have

only

whom

we

less than

2500

history

lived

but

for

yesterday

what

must

we

of

of

say

man

of

call

we

our
20

as

race's
years

human

father

of

human

contemporary

groped

It is like

recollection

less than

years

whose

of

the

first 59

of

geologists, paleontologists,ethnologists

months

recollection
years

of

or

like that
fails

his life.

to

of

Owing

of

man

reach

that

extends

back

If

what

memory,

memory?

whose

the

begun.

even

racial

upon

before

years

history had
of

pared
com-

years

of

humankind

kind

we

lived

proper,

virtual

400,000

own

stretch
the

"

Our

probably

regard history

we

that

say

living.

now

of

to

our

Herodotus,

is 2500

backward

of

history;

no

history"

What

nations
imagi-

our

outline.

of

and

caves

including

speaking,

ago.

whole

have

globe

writing

years

the

We

this

of it

long

succession

immense

fraction

father

the
for

vast

too

that

properly

call "the

time?

those

time

been

the witness

to

of

records

rude, dim, broken

with

of

of

minute

welded

are

has

according

and

Of

grasp.

childhood

years,

stretch

"

be

one.

as

500,000

petence.
com-

not

can

they

"

present
and

these

"

separately

relics, ruins

rocks

ages,

Future

period of humanity's

The

the

confidence

with

future

together indissolubly

"

understand

to

Present,

singly

understood

learn

thus

we

Humanity

of

any
to

the
and

60

event

work
their

Manhood

the history of

co-workers,

just

as

know

we

in the

use

Humanity

or

to-day

time

of

Meanwhile

of

historical

such

will grow,

prehistoricman
about

more

Herodotus

knew.

173

make

to

try
of

knowledge

kind
man-

self
him-

Herodotus

than
must

we

life of

the

man

as

the

best

we

now

possess.

Even

if the

fully recorded
be

not

recent

of

brief

most

the

present
of

forever.
facts

details
But

of

this will

purpose

need

we

racial

our

outstanding
in the

guidance

lost

are

suffice.

childhood

facts

are

"

the

"

have
for

but

titudes
mul-

doubtless

reallygreat

massive,

clear
sufficiently
And

enterprise.

present

them

The

despair.

not

Countless

of

most

"

as

broken,

and

the

Except

is known

story

the

recount

fashion.

said, only in outline, rude, dim

the

to

were

it would

world,

the

writing

summary

years,

childhood

humanity's

libraries

in this

the

even

of

tale

in the

possible

in

story

of

story

nant,
domifor

our

do

what

we

know?
We

know
has

the

far

man

of

the

we

been

the

know

of

absolutely

that

world

they

themselves

were;

speech

art

nor

first

initial members

hostile

of

period

time, the

were

"

the

had
we

nor

without

in which
no

know

we

they

that
nor

of

that

in

kind
human-

time-binding

race

human

knowledge

found

themselves;

conception

philosophy

know

specimens
the

hood
child-

human

our

inconceivably long;

distant

"

of

that

they

of

what

had

they

neither

religion nor

sci-

Manhood

174
tools

nor

ence

it, that

their

of

human

the

made

though

race

that

it

the

just because
is

originate
"

What

else

human

creatures

human

dimension

animals

but

"

first step,

continued

but

know

we

as

that

natural

birds

"

make

to

by help

of
of

nature

humans
We
for

both

the

impulse

improvement

and

live

in

the

the

level

only

not

done

"

of
the

definit
in-

on

so

they

were

advancement;

or

the
to

"

time-binding

but

natural

fishes

to

animals,

that

made

of

part

far-

above

was

things already
the

to

in that

to

words,

they

progress

is

do

to

power

third, and

the

that

swimming

as

for

"

their

began

in other

creatures,

not

therein, taking

second,

know,

we

progressive

the

the

"

that

forever

"

maxim

able

were

of

work

that

earliest

the

being,

only

of life

binding

example,

know

"

not

"

did

they

of

We

ancestors

our

age,

which

power.

know

we

for

man

initiation

of

childhood?

humanity's
distant

do

of

or

that

power

career

peculiar faculty

time-binding

initiating the

capacity

know

tion;
tradi-

hardly imagine

can

guidance

we

human

nor

they actually

any

and

precedent;

for

that

the

initiation, without
or

to-day

we

was

"

know

; we

history

equipment

sole

human

them

time

human

nor

know,

we

Humanity

of

do

"

flying is

as

ability to

to

gress
pro-

greater

things

of

very

are

capacity

them

to

the

which

makes

human.
know

that

time-binding

accumulating

racial

capacity

"

the

ity
capac-

experience, enlarging it,

Manhood

176
only

function

increasing

an

of

function

time

explained;

already

which

progress

Humanity

of

but

know,

we

PRT,

as

the

that

too,

successive

like

function

"

increasing exponential

an

generations

total
thus

can

is:

make

(PRT-P)
R-i

is also

which

time;
these

of

functions

human

of

man

are

of

rates

time

without

themselves

limit; that, I

it is for

us

that

means

fact
the

the

(as
a

increase

say),

swiftness which
towards

is

constant

not

faw,

and

so

is not

but
on

is such

man

will

material
towards

grow

constant

increases

on

fact, and

of

of

use

but

and

on

significance;for

power

only

with
infinity

which

naturally, civilization

right
not

so

the

so

rates

at

and

increase

and

marvelous

operate

and

mathematicians

grows

to

will

"

is

time-binding

production

spiritualwealth

say,

of

time

of

do

only

not

"

rates

immeasurable

of

that, if it be allowed
"

their

but

functions

exponential
increase

functions

remarkable

laws, laws

time-binding energies

the

again, exponential functions,

are,

it

of

that

calculus

natural

represent

laws

with

increase
also

are

very

differential

the

which

"

nature,

"

they

from

know

we

of

function

increasing exponential

an

thus
but

with

grow

itself

which, again,

according
thus

infinity

which

swiftness

indefinitely.We

and

to

see,

the

if

we

same

will

Manhood

retire

only
the

proper

like

that

that

in

as

to

of

cloisters

our

life

of

as

man

the

destined

is

past

to

time,

time, bound-up
of

and

substance

the

beginning

of

course

is

with

if

and
the

permitted

For

childhood,

of

know

we

to

estate

present

of

that

we

enemies
are.

"

We

the
know

never

always

hostile
that

with

hostile
know

according

been

from
to

hampered

circumstances.
well

savage.

enough
"

beginning

have
of

zation-prod
civili-

being

the

permitted

been

circumstances
in the

far

"

duced
pro-

which

the

"

operate

may

have

meagre,

man

been
hostile

by

now

is

that,

had

humanity

peculiar energies
of

pared
com-

civilization

however,

ere

lutely
abso-

that,

know

know,

long

seem

those

have

we

it is

mean,

to-day by

reflect,

though

would

have

hampered

long

compared

nature,

but

in the

civilization

to

operate,

made

unhampered

would

permitted

their

core

since

present

of

operate

energies

always

the

been

we

we

ways;

they

state

tions:
genera-

it has

progress

relatively small;

rich in many

unborn

So

no-civilization, our

circumstances,

our

total

the

time-binding energies

always

man

man.

humanity's

great,

vast

of

see

survive

dead

literallyof

is

civilization.

that

know

the

thus

we

life of

the

and

bless

to

it, that

life-in-space

not

life, in the

present

and

greet

is

man

is life-in-time;

but

animals,

177

contemplate

and

distinctivelyhuman

man,

We

Humanity

of

laws
so

and

And,
what
been

to
are

if
the
and

humanity's

Manhood

178
childhood

in its

"

as

already said,

no

material

of

knowledge

time

wealth

world

the

discovered;
much

even

wild

and

have

been

of
still less

hardly

do

too

measure

geologic

and
frost

and

natural

heat

and

of

drought,

by-gone

Of

childhood

the

sudden

by

quake
earthand

only destroying

both

accumulated
often

centers

ucts
prod-

extinguishing
and

of

abodes

civilization.

all the

which

with

mense
im-

flood

slowly
but

"

of

seasons

not

generations

the people themselves

struggling

the

of

baulked,

both

irresistible

and

and

resources

We

men.

and

changes,

by age-long

storm,

has

imaginations, by

our

climatic

secular, unforeseen

and

civilization

hampered

for

and

babyhood;

enlightened

were

vast

tions
condi-

time-binding energies

the

ancestors

remote
a

that

moreover,

so

realities,

actual

the

present

of

be

all to

understand

humanity's

that

that

be

to

of

time

whose

imaginations

our

ourselves

to

realize

we

begun

know,
our

far-off

that

because

"

inherited

have

we

disciplinedto

scarcely picture

can

we

little

so

and

man

bound-up

no

"

potencies had

because

time

of

"

form

in the

material,

raw

was,

with

start

nature

toil

men's

dead

now,

bound-up

to

the

or

location, properties and

very

there

"

spiritualwealth

no

"

but

nothing

"

speak

to

so

capital whatever

existing fruit of

no

in

babyhood,

no

of

Humanity

of

hostile

throughout
have

circumstances, of all
the

long

operated

to

period
keep

of

the

causes

humanity's

civilization

and

Manhood

welfare

human

the

most

still

of

for

nature

the

potent.
I

man's

mean

false

of

life and

They

the

order

is

one

have

beings
natural

place

no

"divine."

and
thousand

capital
"

on

strength

fault

knowledge
and

capacity

for

It is

strange

not

them

have

the

binding
that

of
"

time;
he

of

was

other

hybrids of

infinite

fault?

In

but

had

puzzled by

neous,
erro-

in

harm

deep

with

started

he

with

are

his

stirring within
so

ing
accord-

characteristic

nothing

and

out.

human

them

Man

natural

What

combined
are

is the

with

in the

The

are

done

none.

mean

man

which

to

but

both

Whose

ways.

it is the

sense,

of

both

"

conception

of them

childhood;

humanity's

is

animals.

Nature

Both

more

already pointed

according
in

far

world.

5z"/""rnatural, animals

and

something

are

rance
igno-

Nature

of

the

is the

beings

conception

the

of

I have

are

human

which

to

The

Man

rightful place

of them

One

two.

are

what

mean

measure

and

the

false conceptions

the

of

conceptions

scheme

of

tioned.
men-

physical

of Human

ignorance

ignorance

of

large

fundamental

more

human

mean

is in

cause

not

in mind.

have

do

laws

the

ignorance

cause

is far

mean

and

facts

man,

be

to

ignorance.

latter

the

remains

with

of

disastrous,

most

operation,

physical

of

effect

and

human

this

in full accord

time-binding energies

the

in

mean

179

progressing

cause

everywhere

ignorance

of

of

potent

"

from

laws

natural

the

Humanity

of

to

no

ical
physof

the

grope.

himself.

It

Manhood

180

is

not

for

has

he

very

had

evident

to

and

hair,

legs

animals

propensities as

animal

his

physical sense
ate,

it

visible

organ

but

invisible

energy

called

intellect

do

not

themselves

believed

belief

rival

and

The

belief

created

hand,
and

it is very

is easy

origin

at

once,

it

real

puzzle

be

to

ural
natonce

For

physically in
other

that

the

hand,
same

men,

it

effort

On

to

facts

the

one

animal-hunting

"

beings

evil

obvious

explained:

human

the

the

vented,
in-

once

by them;

honest

an

children

and

animal-hunted

evident

of

explain.

to

women

on

invented

result

erroneous

for

instrument

not

was

pathetic

understand;

to

powerful

but

animals

more

at

the

neither

are

both

of

very

men,

ways;

too,

falsely

and

and
a

So,

it is

is monstrous,

an

understand

but

have

humans
are

strange

god.

impostors,
only

but

not

and

it became

was

that

physical

beings

animals.

the

was

the

it is

divine, hybrid offspring of beast

its

sad, but

for

belief

supernatural

nor

brutal

the

"

it

"

human

be

to

not

was

pathetic

very

like

just

time-binding

which

I say

so

and

that

at

all

"

function;

mind,

and

sad

very

be wondered

to

was

or

perceive;

not

it is indeed

"

an

obtrusive,

spiritual;it

subtle;

faces,
sur-

born, grew,

was

his

mark,

has

so

slept, died

ran,

capacity, was

senses

cube

he

"

animal;

an

propensities were

his distinctive

while

"

himself

thought

he

animal

and
so

that

strange

Humanity

of

"

certainly

hundred
it became

sembled
re-

able
unmistakmore

and

animal-resembling

Manhood

human

beings
and

did

never

could

do

could

not

What
not

avoids

the

feeble

infancy.
had

answer

natural

dimensions

science

in the

understand

and
animals

that

both

are

the

and

it

so

neither

at

animal

of

state

gods,

nor

of

union

had

what

mythical

planation.
ex-

an

conception

"

was

"

to

neither

mysterious

puzzle,

Natural

supernatural, they

was

conception

childish

"

are

nor

mixture,

be?

is easy

It
be

to

humans

"

of

mixing

Here

animals

curiosity demanded

critical

arisen;

yet

was

do.

it to

was

181

things which

many

Time-binding

mystery.

Humanity

of

once,

with

thing
some-

"divine."

Such, then,

the

are

long dark, groping

beings

human

all

"

said

how

matter
to

the

that

fact,

that

arrived

throughout

doing

more

the

to-day,

hamper

and

our

privilege, it

examine
easy

of

progress

task.

them.

The

To

is Man?

at,

are

is

of

in them

high

perform

the

misconceptions

in

done

and

are

causes,

activity of

It

and

repeat,

have

hindering

thus

and

civilization.
our

centuries,

is

great

merely

not

solemn

duty,

duty

question

the
the

retard

to

no

false

erroneous,

natural

man

sincere,

said, and

all other

of

I have

how

involved

the

thwart

time-binding energies
natural

What

by-gone

than

childhood,

important

most

I have

monstrous.

misconceptions

the

the

matter

no

which, in the

answers

humanity's

to

question:

answers,

more

to

given

honestly

and

of

course

have
the

questions

rival

two

is not

have

come

to

an

Manhood

82

down

to

come

down

from

us

antiquity; they

have

not

singly, separately, clean-cut,

clear

and

remote

well-defined; they have

of

"

them

examining
forth,

to

that

the

we

of

in the

have

of

character

ruinous;

are

their

history
The

of

task

Human

beings

animals

beings

wholly

(and
are

the

in

so

nor

the

Let

us

in

are

them

and
if

they

wholly

of

nor

see

why
can,

we

human
world.

conceptio
mis-

inherited
have

the

in

results
:

children
:

liefs
be-

already

nakedness

natural)

are

natural

of

and

women,

to

"

monstrous

keep

their

world;

human

our

the

at

fundamental

course

words,

keenly
framed,

wrong

tangled skein

men,

"

of

two

have

we

false,

the

are

of

the

tangle

and

or

of

them

draw

to

in

the

status

them

they

neither

animal

in

both

present

framing

Here

true

they

fog

duty

vividly and

involved

repeatedly performed.
mind.

the

words;

detect

to

disengaging

from

mental

to
have, finally,
trace,

we

in the

and

and

be

place

effects

deadly

the

philosophy

blunder

the

that

disentangled

social

third

creeds

inherited

our

realize

to

coldly wherein

clearly and
they

in suitable

they

the

and

all

them

conceptions, thus

heart

very

first of
from

fact, whether

in

plicated
com-

"

them

ourselves

the

perform

to

are

have

we

frame

and

bring

next

we

disengage

to

of beliefs

are

If

time.

our

opinions

vulgar "philosophy"

the

in

entangled

come

of traditional

mesh
constitute

Humanity

of

(2)

"

(i )
are

human

5"/)^rnatural,neither

"divine,"

but

are

both

Manhood

184

types,"
be

not

made

clear

too

in the

beyond
that

help

There

child

make

to

the

it

as

beg the

the

have

but

us

have

the

be

be, for

to

Let

to

simple example.
surface.

it has,
say

and

it

so

notice

two

that

has,

we

the

the
"

is

Do

class

of surfaces?

type-confusing
That

is evident.

have

certain
that

fools
Or

"

do

at
at

Now

so

is

we

have;

notice
and
and

"

we

has

certain

say

that

member

should

we

so

solid,

thickness

and

and

"

consider

cube

once

say

be

dimension-mixing

suppose

not

should

we

breadth

therefore,

surface properties

surfaces

all of

surface,

and

did,

we

of

most

we

else

and

the

If

from,

away

dimensions.

we,

That

surface?

is

surfaces

has

one.

mathematicians

next

three

say,

cube

run

breadth

length,

surface properties.
solid

length

ample,
ex-

confidentlyand

dimensions;

It has

cube.

It has

say,

we

or

us

Here

that

question of

knowledge,

then, proceed

us,

again

simple

for, although

all of

are

we

"

examples

mathematical

at,

is great

will

whole

spirit, for

mathematical

heart.

plane

shy

to

not

is

portance
its im-

mathematical

the

little mathematical

human

our

is

so

one

It

can

for

of

clear.

mathematical,

word

us

millions

"

dimensions,

or

reader

mere

not

it.

ought

logical types,

them

answer

thinking

our

matter

of

simplest

all

are

the

understand

can

of

The

emphatic,

too

nor

criticism

measure.

employ

of dimensions."

"mixing

or

Humanity

of

of
fools
fools.

that

solids

certain

erties
prop-

suppose

we

say

Manhood

of

surface properties

the
other
be

properties

are

"5z//""rnatural"
then

we

compounds
divine
did

that,

should

we

That

such

us

now

us

look

start,

is it

be

would

be

animals

squarely

and

for

and

energies

the

autonomous

may

of

the

animals,

too,

energies

of

take

they

plants

is thus

belong
type,

them

or

soil
in

creep

and

forms

but,

autonomous

evident
to

of

or

crawl

higher

dimension

in

in

unlike

the

power

to

move

or

or

swim

the

or

plants,

large

the

part
the

by

plants, animals
about
or

plants,

higher

class, or

we

we

energies

with

of life;

not

dimension

already prepared

or

are

appropriate

air, though

run

get

order

basic

Like
and

To

space;

the

"

let

have

they

the

animals?

that, compared

higher order,

life

and

Plants

lowest

of

in, transform

themselves;

to

"

take

binders

are

What

sun,

the

possess
space

see

world.

of

the

Let

appropriate

and

about

move

dimension

or

plants, we

one;

to

facts.

air, but

plants constitute

type

or

fools?
see.

plants.

transform

soil, and

sun,

power

that

say

class

of

of

we

fools?

like

beings,
the

at

moment

living things; they take,

the

human

candidly

that, if

can

one

any

pose
sup-

something

blundering

case

must

mixtures,

Dimension-mixing

the

the

and

and

evident

not

again

consider

think

they

unions,

are

surfaces

of

fools?

Type-confusing

that

"divine";

solids

that

but

natural

are

somehow

supernatural

or

185

mysterious

hybrids

or

solids

so

or

say

Humanity

of

may

in

fly
"

it

animals

higher

therefore

Manhood

86

the

that

say

dimensions
them

two-dimensional

type;

and

their

by

life of

what

now

human

shall

autonomous

binding

children
facts?

The

chasm

separating

them,

wider

animal

life

man

animals

do

invents
do

not;

spiritual wealth,
of

is

animals

in

animals

only

the

do

not;

are

not.

we

will

man

In

the

attend

not;

are

and

present

not;

are

the

is thus

light
to

of

their

that

nature

proves,
im-

man

animals

binder

such

is

in

of

and

builder
the

the

do

tools,

material

makes

man

the

between

For

man

present
a

and

chasm

of

creator

them

complicated

more

sessed
pos-

are

animal

the

for

what

us

progresses,

and

man

show

"

and

women

note

plants.

man

more

civilization, animals

live

than

life of

not;

capacity

But

from

nature

deeper

mobility

men,

but

to

as

And

that, if they

will

we

such

human

the

and

the

animals.

be

many

animals,

the
of

"

of

plants.

power

move

another

life-in-space

to

higher order,

are

and

animals
not;

of

facts, if

upon

the

about

fruits

Like

Man?

to

indeed

reflect

even

of

called

move

occupy

is thus

it is obvious

and

would

and

applicable

not

indeed

capacity

no

the

animals

power

space,

to

natural

the

say

have

beings

the

we

I have

two

distinguished, or

are

place

of

type

power

one

evidently

sense

they

autonomous

appropriate

to

so

localities; the

is

because

abandon

to

space,

in

life is

space-binders

marked,
in

animal

of

type

"

Humanity

of

past

future,

mals
time, ani-

considerations, if

mighty

significance,it

Manhood

is

clear

as

the

life of

man

from

the

the

"

is

surface,

It is, therefore,
human

with

guilty

are

the

"divinity"

"

solid

as

surface

transfigured by
outside
our

the

the

is fundamental

blunder

mal
ani-

or

as

surface

is the

by
garding
re-

lously
miracufrom

evident

that

blunder

we

of

influence

It is thus

guilt of

if

as

that

as

confusing of types,

"

gard
re-

we

touched

plants

as

space.

matter

line.

of

blunder

mysterious

some

of

universe

guilt in

or

of

kind
a

of

mixtures

of

kind

plants

same

of

mysteriously supernatural,

same

as

that

as

or

or

that

that, when

manifest

animals

as

the

of

from

as

"

plants

from

distinct

surface

of

that

is

something

animals

regarded

from

perfectly

beings

nature
we

of

that

or

tinct
radically dis-

as

space-binders

mere

"

solid

is

"

that

become,

can

or

time-binder

distinct
of

nature

be

can

animals

of

that

life

animal
as

anything

as

187

Humanity

of

that

of

mixing

dimensions.

Nothing
the

reflect.

committed
and

geometry;

geometry,

world,

He

that

surfaces

no

more

of

consequences

reader

of

be

can

nothing whatever

error?

knows

that, if

of

he

would

knows

seas,

of

no

no

architecture

now

the

and

science
were

in

astronomy,

no

steamships,

the

lines

be

are

had

ancestors

our

to-day

railroads,

no

Let

that, if there

be

no

what

regarding

error

would

surveying,

charting of the

of

kind

solids, there

there

For

that

kind

and

disastrous.

no

familiar

no

the
no

engineering,
world-wide

Manhood

88

affairs

possible by

made
I say

space.

does

will

how
have

to

or,

if it had

been

and

familiar

now

be

now

not

able

of the
the

reader

and

deviate

shoulder

let him
bear

it

the

to

consequences

followed

from

of

error

and

surfaces

committed
he

great

persisted

can

perceive

things

it would

have

of

the

which

could

we

nitude
mag-

Let

here;

stagger

nor

mighty

prived
denot

tremendous

argument

inevitably
types
of

matter

had

error

and

blunder

world

are

hence
been

here,

the
lines

turies;
cen-

just

consequences

made

"

been

the

throughout

those

the

have

in the

(had the

deprived

great

have

so

confusing

in

not

was

the

consequences.

solids, if that

error

is

blunder

should

we

and

would

"

and

the

because

the

of

error

dimensions

and

he

easily perceives the truly

that

the

mixing

them,

of

He

goal.

appalling

here;

falter

nor

burden

the

the

it would

disastrous

blunder's

not

be

roughly

even

would

persisted in, for,

which

not

posed,
sup-

and

persisted in, then

imagine

to

compute

now

not

would

case

confusion

dimensions,

was

of

most

humanity's

certain

if made,

things

even

of

happily,

and

if he

consequences

period

of

of

in the

just because,

made

world

the

reflect; for

sees,

occurred

mixing

it

see

made

not

was

certain

enabled

had

the

of

conquest

gravity

the

appalling

there

types,

the

readily

if, throughout

been

scientific

reader

miss

He

very

childhood,
of

here

truth.

momentous

the

let the

again,

he

not,

Humanity

of

the

made)
so

that

Manhood

he

can

of

science

and

will have

you

would
the

imagine

gone,

solids."

and

But,

for

is reversed;
is

this

our

human

progress;

baulked

the

"

the

that

seen

for

years

the

athwart

age

it has

estimate

to

we

keep

in mind

that

type-confusing

the

its

(like

of

an

error

it

all of

can

them,

of them

himself;

man

course

of

be

ages-old blunder

and

since

all

it is

regarding

"

he

merely

will

known,

that

the

have

been

and

know,

the
as

very

that

our

very

well

consequences
are

damental
is fun-

error

one

center

for

or

consequences?

the

blunder

in

time-binding

affects,not

that
but

was

hampered

let him

concerns,

it

of centuries

regarding geometric entities);

moreover,

of

are

reader
"

one,

"

How

humanity.

other

the

centuries

activity of

natural

situation

the

actuallypersisted

lain

after

age

types,

civilization-producing energies

the

energies

it has

day,

own

for

but

of

lines, surfaces

man,

merely

not

that

lar
the exactly simi-

to

have

we

been,

never

law

unlike

been

has

for centuries

or

including

the

and

had

of

of

blunder,

all of

imagine

the

matter

nature

immemorial;

time

decades

Let

the

"

consequences

of

regard

merely hypothetical;

not

from

and

in

now,

actually committed

of

in the

the

things

applications

"

they

of the

violation

respecting

error

if

measure

of dimensions,

law

affairs

world

the

followed

have

splendid

in human

shining

189

its manifold

and

geometry

everywhere
them

those

"Behold

say:

Humanity

of

posed
sup-

reflect,
human

ing
regardnature
as

of
momentous

thing
any-

the

Manhood

190

and
our

Their

terrible.

very

their

delineate

cannot

of

material

have

been

not

the

other

of

the

which

manhood
sad
that

things

I have

of these

opinions

and

have

upon

the

duty
of

for

true

poured

of

say,

taken
will

loss

they

and

away,

the

in

as

treasures

give

that

the

you

of

glories
have

nature

regarding

duty
us

from

they
we

have
have

of

four

prived
de-

noble

fact

that

and

that

from

their

virus

into

to

recognized

the

time

government

ourselves

have

we

Three

necessity
into

actually

of

of

from

us

immemorial

heart

the

tangle

down

come

conceptio
mis-

disengaged

complicated

the

the

obligations.

virtually stinging

and

and

great

examining

have

we

the

the

politics

cannot

of human

performed:

question

awareness

them

imposes

antiquity;

remote

here;

been.

the

in which

them

splendid

them

blunder

long remain, perhaps forever,

that

have

we

It is evident

have

might

we

so

these

of dreams

said

in

beliefs

and

appalling

must

realm

of

the

of

tragic

the

none

are

misconceptions

the

in the

which

upon

required."

measure

is plain: it is that

reason

time, imagine
of

sense

your

cannot

we

all

of

"Look

bound-up

for

we

spiritual wealth,

produced;

case:

adequately,

tions
augmenta-

world,

the

deprived

beyond

civilization, those

and

achievements

glorious
has

the

of

advancements

them

proportions,

and

truly imagine them;

those

is indeed

measure

describe

cannot

we

power;

Humanity

or

an

held

they

ethics, economics,

throughout

the

Manhood

192

of

these

that

days, despite

beginning of
of permanent
weal.

For
and

are,

the
and

women

and

and

animal
know

have

the

thousand

natural

of his

and

length,

is

characteristic

we

makes

which

hierarchy of

in the

at

teach

can

of

the

spiritualwealth

and

reasoned

understanding

"

unique capacity of

past,

present

reality charged

at

to

of their

is

length, and
not

life; we

the
to

of

life

beget the

produce

man

and

future

once

with

know

that

to

rank

world,

power

we

animal,

an

natural

class

"

positive

place,

the

is

"

they
pute
com-

definite

human

human

us

material

is the

that

cannot

we

at

he

though

man,

beast;

deprived mankind,

know

being, having

own,

and

mourn

have

; we

ways

and

an

misconceptions

ramifications

dark

the

length,

at

angel

monstrous

they

church

and

teach, that, throughout

can

millions

of which

good

teach, that
a

we

and

men

is neither

man

of

beings

to

know

to-day, for, though

so

trace

can

can

and

countless

doing

evil in

mixture

centuries, these

made

are

we

length,

at

that

world,

human

we

the

are

the order

"

school

and

say

of human

taught

world;

the

gloom,

what

be

home

miraculous

and

so

advancement

can

by

the

teach

nor

the

is

children

can

we

we

knowledge

And

affairs

length

at

throughout

press

swift

know

we

fear

in human

and

peace

world.

their

order

new

the

will heal

reality that

Humanity

of

what

that

"

create

light of

civilization

"

it

ing
for binding time, unitin
the

single growing

surviving

creations

Manhood

of

the

with

the

know

at

of

rate

with

dead,

the

rights

and

length,

and

human

all

fruit

the

of

human

that

in

human

of

law

of

barrier
know

we

at

understand,

will

our

ethics

social

and

of

time-binding energies

of

their

of

function

-leaping

forward

humanity

with

accordance

in

the

PRT,

is

"

misrepresentations

monstrous

the

holy

struggling blindly

world

rid

we

civilization

advance

natural

as

and

nature;

the

tion
civiliza-

perpetual

human

teach, and

of

nature,

toil

and

know,

we

it, sacred

in

creasing
in-

swiftly

in present

good

against the

proportion

philosophy

will

precious

ages

can

we

is

we

natural

the

of

rate

living,

unborn;

yet

of time;

function

what

ignorance

length,

is the

time-binding

the

the

through

is

that

"

the

the

of

teach, that

can

we

progress

teach, that

can

of

193

labor

productive
hopes

exponential
we

Humanity

of

time.
Such

knowledge

the

period

an

endless

of

the

All

enough

to

all educational

church, the
the

of

the

embrace

press

fundamental

agencies

"

"

must

truth

It

developments

inaugurate

can

of

of
The

the

home,

enlisted

concerning

the

be

made

in

True
out

grow

ing
constitut-

as

life, and

world.

be

must

beings

human

campaign

will

rapid developments

the

with

teaching

manhood.

time-binding class

begin

must

of

conception

true

the

such

humanity's

period

civilization.
of

and

work

the

so

education

wide

cooperation
the
to

school, the

make
nature

of

known
of

man

Manhood

194

so

of

that

it shall

men,

women,

indeed

first of

and

all in the

natural

of human

the

of

ethics

"animal"

in

place
ology,

ethics

based

of

the

sun."

be

It will be

will

be

of Human

of
of

ethics

zoology,

ing,
profiteer-

of

branch

laws

fightingfor

space-binding beasts
It

of the

branch

neither

will be

knowledge

claw, the

and

tooth

ethics

government.

upon

of

sciences

and

arts

manhood

It will not

branch

so-called

especially

but

".M/prniatural" ethics.

nature.

the

mankind,

humanity's
nor

of

Gradual

transformations

the

be

politicsand

ethics

ethics

will

habit

and

everywhere.

affairs of

ethics,economics,
The

guiding light

children

and

in all the

wrought

the

become

profound

but

Humanity

of

"a

human-

it will be

Engineering;

time-binding ethics, the ethics of the entirely natural

of

civilization-producingenergies

be
sense

the

accords

with

will be

right

of

the

and

of

and

the

in the

in

the

of

in

will

beasts;
of

and

the

in the

the

for

excellence,
"

of material

in science, in art, in

justice,in promoting
the

mean

excellence

use

of

ethics

fittest will

right

excellence

of

will

not,

fittest"

time-binding

production

rights both

in

competitions

mean

"

the

gies
ener-

space-binding standard,

survival

best

spiritualwealth

wisdom,

of

manhood

excellence

excellence

is

standard

humanity's
survival

"Survival

those

does

whatever

good;

strongest

ethical

activityof

natural

and

bad.

and

wrong

the

ever
What-

humanity.

the

weal

living and

and

of

the

tecting
proun-

Manhood

ethics

The

born.

as

the

mysterious

unions

of

in

traffic

in
in
of

the

one

form

And

ethics

S.

Ph.D.

Mead,

the

of

that

not

business.
reader

criticism

manhood
their
and

only
the

to

say

moral

will

be

"Since
of

his

since

the

bondholder

principal, and

both

security and

but

in the

regarded

is

interest

Mr.
purpose

for prosperous
than

to

that

ask

the

work,

theories, for

period
of

E.

of showing

is that

such

of

humanity's

"principles,"

calculating selfishness
with

Behold

payment

depend

loathing

utter

the

solely interested

regular

lished
estab-

an

whose

amazing

blindness

"finance"

the

from

extracts

slavery is regarded to-day.

that
those

me

Y.),

better

do

that

dom"
wis-

say

manhood

bases

space-binding spirit of
greed,

to

Finance, by

"sound"

few

"divine

the

before

N.

established, and

the

I have

lies

hardly

can

ponder

to

showing
then

gences
indul-

particular of economics,

(Appleton,

generally accepted

and

found.

be

Corporation

adverse

of

sale

usual," and

as

traffic
"

slaves,

It is needless

in

There
of

the

and

not

say

"business

handbook

is

we

"normalcy"?

in

human

divinity

traffic
be

to

humanity's

will

shall

"industry,"

of

of

commerce

what

fit

another

or

ignorant priests.

of

species

of

"supernatural,"

of

and

animality
of

of

period

conception

animals,

as

the

natural

dark

repulsive species

two

regarded

men

in

to

195

in the

arose

from

birth

gave

that

childhood

humanity's
beings

Humanity

of

of
upon

as

picture:
in

his
the

the

security

interest, and
permanence

Manhood

196
of

other

income,

stable

most

things being equal the

earnings

security for bonds.

possession of

the

dominant

or

of

the

owners

patents,

stable

more

to

basis

of

for

the

the

creditors

is carried
an

in

on

property

"

of life have
the

perhaps

stabilityof the demand

high

enables

of

cost

them

cating
dupli-

fix their

to

traffic.

The
.

profitableness of the

see

we

the

plus the

the

Furthermore,

security of

business

which

business

is

not

"science"

of

upon

the

laws

superfluous.

humanity's
economics,
will
of

the

become

ate
oper-

in their studied

standards
be

ability to

author.)

the

by

would
of

period

and

organization

animal

Comment

politicaleconomy,

based

In
...

enterprises

furnish

the
.

(Italicsindicated

perfection.

of

those

.,

"

business."

called

but
consists
of physical
physical property
tools
trial
indusbuildings, boilers, machine
plus an

opportunity,

There

portation,
trans-

(3)

necessities

the

factory.

the

poses,
pur-

of

aggregate

In

of

passenger

the

and
.

the

plant,

is here

private

material

raw

example,

issue because

freight and

on

for

(1 )

are

rates

familiar

Railroads

demand.

railroad

nopolies
Mo.

property

and

services

{meaning

producers

duplicating plant.

of

cost

transportation service
the

prices of

most

of

tage
advan-

consumer.

The

sources

materials

of bond

The

furnishing of light, water

best

by the

public

use

the

raw

the

complete

more

the

(1)

upon

is exclusive

monopoly.

that

industries, for

produce

best

The

by

than

(4) high

manufacturing
which

fact

origins.

control

.,

the

Monopoly

is the

the

rather

right

(2)

controlled

example,

for

furnish
.

market.

lies in

various

franchises, the

valuable

Author),
of

the

over

are

are

with

market

monopoly.

more

monopoly

"

companies

Stability of earnings depends

a

commodities

or

or

control

this control,

Humanity

of

manhood,
"dismal

the
a

genuine

the

so-

science"

science

time-binding energies

of

Manhood

it will

humanity;

For

it will

human

life, a time-binding
life but
that

teach

creation,
it will

civilizing life

of

production

know

of

offspring

"

it will

Toil;
the

world

the

given
of

fruit

to

If

Brown?

and
man

few?

Or

Economics

of

questions

them

aright.

some

obvious

new

meanings

ancestry

at

but

will
of

"

why?

the

and

old

discover

the
and

posterity

of

right belong
what

tively
rela-

The

only

and

ask

answer

it will discover
will

time-binding
will

the

does

are

not

words

given generation

Smith

to

unborn?

them

answers,

many

with

inheritance

And

will

answer

dead;

the

the

and

living

the

of

it of

the

wholly

living, who

manhood

it will

consistent

once

the

seeking

truths

so,

Only

both

In

It

time-binders

If

does

in

wealth

the

right belong

Or

human

and

labor
does

it of

humanity's

these

man.

whom

why?

so,

the

rial
mate-

phenomenon

is almost

and

To

include?

"humanity"

of

that

humanity?

to

"

will teach
moment

the

to

"

both

"

natural

Time

Does

rightly belong?

wealth

of

time

ask:

it will

so

and

any

is

"

the

to

spiritual wealth;

and
that

teach

will

and

devoted

lized
civi-

use-values

kinetic

marriage

know

at

inherited
and

will

and

that

merely

not

life

material

is, of

spiritual wealth

and

is

potential and

that

teach

will

life,is

human

of

civilizing life; it will know

and

discover,

neering
Engi-

guide

and

guardian,

weal.

197

light of Human

the

become

promoter,

"

Humanity

of

are

teach

acquire
nature

that

the

posterity and

dead,

ancestry

of

Manhood

198

generations

all the
teach

in

that

uniting

Reality,

will

and

the

earth,

but

come;

it will

for

only

SELF

The

economics

will

teach

that

by

are

inherit

of

and

will

with

united
"sun-man"

by ignorance

these

of

the

and

produce

get
mal
ani-

"

life.

will know

energies, the

growing

and

light;

energies of

six hundred

united

and

man

as

the

with

dead,"

if

of
a

beasts,

high

order

it will

be

are

of

more

know

existing

men

available

billion

ten

they

peaceful

knowledge

million

selfishness, by conflict

characteristic
to

skill

and

powers

"man-powers

to

lust

energies of

of

mind,

billion

one

to

ducing
civilizing energies, wealth-pro-

that

teach

lust

time-binding

manhood

characteristic

inventive

understanding

devour

"capitalistic"

that

of

wild

generations

space-binding

humanity's

nature

and

the
to

"proletarian"

level

of

fruits

the

and

the

teach

energies, time-binding
energies

"

them

for

them

the

the

time-

posterity

inherit

animals

as

and
of

of

not

will

self

beneath

"

human

can

and

both

are

lust

man

know
for

keep

to

that

trustees

as

of

obligations

fight about

to

relationship

of its authority; economics

toil

men's

will

and

single living growing

teach
"

discover

double

the

seat

posterity

them,

lust

the

will

dead

fruits of

in

found

be

and

it will

time-binding

and

time-binding

come

future

to

are

know

time

this

ethics

binding

to

and

past

Humanity

of

not

and

living
wasted
tition
compe-

than

increasing

cient
suffipros-

Manhood

200

of

Human

Engineering
"

Is it

dream?

come

true.

make

it

of

new

Dynamic

various

institution

which

or

of

will

but

and

sections, which

human

providing

and

of

called

tion
Coordinathe

the

be

is

name

nucleus

would

be
the

of

those

people

agriculture, manufactures,

as

Cooperation

of

be

work

as

should

of

at

and

promoting
supervising

Sociology

least

be

and

the

ematician.
math-

sociology

progress

instruction

one

development

mathematical
the

or

sociologist,

one

engineer,

would

include

follows:

Mathematical

mechanical

engineering

humanology;

be

"

ment
establish-

protecting

might

composed

biologist,one

distribution.

of

Section

be

must

might

functions

Its

is

process

the

be

it would

foresee

can

adjustment.

Cooperation

helping

Their
of

science

the

Department

"

cooperative enterprises

Humanology

of

probably

civilization.

( i ) The

one

will

There

would

Department

one

outline

period

"

finance, and
The

and

avoided.

be

to

importance,

encouraging,

in such

general

Department

little
new

in

Department

or

dream

the

No

be

transition

first step
of

of

is

done?

to

thing

Violence

natural

the

scientific dream

details,but

period

but

dream,

living reality.

is the

clear.

of

It is

It is

How
all the

honest

by

know.

who

men

scientific men,

by

ing
graft-

and

by ignorant

not

"

but

"politicians"

Humanity

of

in

of

science;

the

theory

Manhood

values

of

and

and

of

bers

the

section

the

public

would

be

scientificsocieties

The

(2)

of

composed

(say)

mechanical

one

task

would
for

and

practice

of

the

and

law, and

the

laws

of

if

legislative proposals,
of

sections
to

(3)
or

(1)
the

The

three

one

the

(1), (2),
The

(4)
mechanical

their

from

provide

the

theory

bring jurisprudence

human

human

in

would

joint

then

into

nature

Their

society.

be

session
mended
recom-

their

books;
of

the

as

above.

revise

projects and
decisions

joint

session

two

cal
mechani-

one

selected

educational

approval
and

sociologist,

one

of

composed

mathematician,

and

being
of

ject
sub-

sections

(3).
Section:

Cooperative
engineers,

engineers,
business

Their

above.

as

Section:

elaborate

methods

to

(2),

lectors.
se-

appropriate legislativebodies.

teachers,

would

school

and

the

mathematician,

one

ratified

Educational

engineer,
They

of

priate
appro-

Legislation:

time-binding

needs

changing

the

legislation,to

to

mentary
ele-

mem-

fixed by

selected

recommend

to

by

term

eliminating "Legalism"

with

accord

selected

lawyer,

one

for
The

large.

at

Mathematical

engineer,

be

means

for

of

Section

201

of humanology

rudiments

the

schools

Humanity

of

managers,

expert

chemical

respective lines.

engineers, production

bookkeepers,

lawyers
This

and

of

composed

other

section

would

accountants,

specialistsin
be

an

"In-

Manhood

202

Red

dustrial

Cross"

advice

Humanity

of

(Charles Ferguson)
asked

when

for

by

giving

pert
ex-

cooperative

any

society.
The

(5)

Cooperative

of financial
;

its task

The

Promoters'

whose
latest

Those

plans.

also

of

The

foreign

market

The

and

no

vate
pribe

department

respecting the

and

the

This

Section:

needs

section

eral
gen-

in the

would

of

composed

cooperative

ulate
reg-

ists
special-

agriculture.

for

Section:

Commercial

inter-cooperative

Section.

News

The

giving

true,

Section:

Engineering.
about
etc.,

the
etc.

to

uncolored

relating

supplement

news

the

relations.

(10)

Human

gineers
en-

elaborate

and

published,

advice

production.

Foreign

The

(9)

paper

the

scientific and

(8)

data,

of

all

study

them.

use

give

Farming

The

in

be

of

duplication of production.

the

(7)

to

and

study

lines of

various

new

only cooperative societies,would

law

conditions

advice

composed
to

collect

facts,

but

permitted by
would

be

plans would

person,

ticians
mathema-

expert

Section:

duty would

scientific

with

help

to

posed
com-

banks.

cooperative people's
(6)

sociologists,and

experts,

being

Section:

Banking

whole

to

edit

This

paper

cooperative

large daily

with

news

progress

in

of

work

the

would

special

give daily

movement,

kets,
mar-

Manhood

All

selected

men

should

be

the

should

be

well

for
as

this

work

clever

should

highest

its citizens.
that

The

outline

the

accentuate

national

this

the

welfare,

and

nature,

vicious
and

by

rapidly,

engineering, happily
the

exponential

binding energies

under
and

law

the
"

of

merits

Man.

be

stration
demon-

of

person

his

sidered
con-

offer

can

be
a

not

the

work.

principal

purpose

is

of

producing

and

of

the
without
natural

human

then

human

misconceptions

ethics, vicious
advance

the

energies,

which

only

of

leadership

law

accord

of
"

of

economics

peacefully,

fear, in

ment
Depart-

guarding

and

in virtue

to

establishing

Dynamic

"

monstrous

politics,will

manner

merely

then

vicious

selections

country

of

wealth

For

by

same

necessity

energies,

unretarded

the

was

guiding

the

human.

are

the

full

it aims

agency

stimulating,

time-binding

beings

human

Its

imperative

civilizing energies,

All

their

vague;

is

plan

time-binding
for

give

should

field

work

They

should

selected

suggestive.

being

that

in the

of

to

proven

selection

person

attainments

highest

at

honor

this

nation.

appointments

Every
the

in

made

through

"

Such

oratory.

them

duties.

be

for

the

in

men

their

to

203

places

enable

to

above

the
to

best

paid

mentioned

the

to

very

time

and

energy

Humanity

of

the

uously,
continhuman
with
time-

CHAPTER

CONCLUSION

"In
would

Europe

we

be

to

easy

achieved
birth
has
Sir

children

seized

the

Auckland

TN

the
be
have

in

method,
The

to

the

lack

of

striven

have

no

power

fear

is what
and
If

of

it is formed
power

I miss
central

I
will

follow
a

204

view.

to

with

read

is due

what

human

it is that

that

thought

in

I have

that,

quickly, inevitably,
fundamental

expressed,

enlisting

new

it is fitted

it and

in

displays

weakness
of

of

It

to

old.

with

succeeded

have

and

of

really
Its

For

course.

of

conception

true

all else

"

the
"

supply.

matter

once

of

as

is

vast.

Much

such

understand.

is

in

said

point

new

subject

to

fundamental
to

from

IQ20.

aimed

Life

it afresh,

skill.

S.

has

of

approach

the

That

are.

book

little

Problem

inspire

to

absence

this

U.

the

to

briefly, as

very

say

and

the

and

treadmill,

weary

Ambassador

British

me

of

of

die, having

to

starvation,
the

to

realization

and

millions."

of

spirit,

new

desire

beings

as

and

genuine

doomed

The

knowledge

inform

also

to

literature

great

of

that

endeavored

come.

to

sketch.

Here
it
dying.
coming changes, but

of

avoidance

let

beginning,

only

signs

it will

but

Geddes,

is

age

labor

minds

conclusion

an

life lived

nothing

of

the

that

of

aimlessness

that

miss

little doubt

I have
the

know

the

has

thought

tion,
concepa

strange
and

co-

Conclusion

of

operation
have

of

is filled with

is not

this

matter

of life

class

doubt

Whether
feel

"Whether
is

for

feel

the

fault

operation

all

point, and

on

But,
defects

plead

in
the

life and

consists,

the
this
as

to

the

I
of

am

the

imperfection of
this

any

single

man

work

to

be

vast

I feel

not

tion:
Civiliza-

of

real value
Of

this,

the

may

proposed,

scheme.
the

into
is

It
of

need
no

at

be
but

full

gence.
indul-

misgivings.

Of

only

shortness

not

this

on

great

can

of

single enterprise.

estimated,

unconscious.

subject,
every

of

decide.

putting

itself,I have

plan

its execution

the

method

so

I have

imperfections

in the

alone, that

immensity

wish

of

parts

human

civilization.
will

not

truth

base, the

the

decide.

to

the

the

and

History

whatever

difficultyof

extreme

time

has

from

the

new

anything

judges

that

his

effected

competent

certain,

observed, the

writing

be

to

of

not,

or

I have

not

question

least, I

in

felt in

or

light,

mistaken

Buckle

as

of

of

doubt;

is

conception

order

dates

conception

must

truth, there

old

the

no

this

in

presented

personally

that

am

here

true

source

that

gloom,

history

"

the

with

world

truth

manhood

I have

I have

that
the

guide,

certitude

the

hope

but

humanity's

"

"

rational

course;

That

day.

the

true

most

the

with

memories,

can

that

ripe;

are

Without

no

but

that

and

present

no

be

than

For

Man.

of

fear.

only hope

passed

in

saddest

can

world

times

the

in its dismal

on

go

truths

and

there

of

conception

no

human

our

nature

the

forebodings
matter,

the

of

important

in

power

conception

And

minds.

many

greater

205

according

single

fore,
I, thereto

the

Manhood

206

finish of its separate

those

whole.

This,
I have

if the

that

as

to

has

after

because,

into

that

too

views

wider

of

range

by solid proof, subversive

fatal

the

to

in

notions

which

those

from

Conclusions

by

they be

distinct

only

The

inevitable

an

And

spirit of
with
be

and

hopes
ideas
is

there

why

in

Keyser

has

before

pause

be

overturned
nor

advocate

are

ascertained

the

facts

obeyed, the

are,
are

based

upon

facts.

The

whether

the
If

certain.

principles follow

inference."

ideas

they

"

been

sought throughout

mathematics?

right

painful,

so

conclusions;

ascertained,

whether

have

have

why

be

to

by well

supported

conditions

aside

by allegation against their supposed

fair, and

are

the

undergone.

to

other

some

and

turn

task

is

ported
unsup-

Man,

to

not

are

principles which

arguments

two

suffering

the

this way

affected

points, therefore,

these

own

in

and
is

test,

same

examine

To

sufferings should

the

they endanger

even

arguments

to

from

at

the

bear

of

interest

educated,

been

not

the

knowledge.

by whom

arrived

tendency.

by

those

stating that

can

will

shrink

they reproach

his

have

we

which

they who

that

of

progress

of

own,

the

them

I found

study,

his

abandoned,

I have

which

held, and

once

add,

to

perhaps,

are,

tude,
magni-

moreover,

adverse

opinions

his

symmetrical

and

I would

and

in which

way

novelty and

such

of

with

the

to

complete

expect,

met

remember,
I

according

undertaking

right

which

those

fused

an

reader

should

he

in

but

parts,

been

have

parts

Humanity

of

and

passions

his

Ideas

right

are

an

or

and

have

wrong

will.

unbreakable
Mathematical

truly said:

have

desired, above

have

clear.

and

is

Because

to

all

follow
been

character,

thread

the
of

ing
deal-

things else,

independently
In

the

of their
of

our

connection

destiny.

Philosophy

of
That

Professor

Manhood

208

of

soul

not

pertain

vices

as

to

it in

to

the

much

to

in

their

them

knowledge

the

by

as

come

certain

truth,

for

gain
that

things

though
causes

and

them,

understand

of

these,

have

and

taining
per-

thunder

storm,

For

atmosphere.

necessary,

properties

as

cold,

heat,

as

the

may

we

but

nature,

way

yet

are

which

joy

same

of

contemplating

by

human

nature

troublesome,
through

of

the

Humanity

of

thus,
minds

our

pleasing

are

to

senses."

the

If

this

only
of

study

confidently
how

expect

of

else?

broached.
in
it

may

if

somehow

Is

Time

them

the

is the

research.

of

the

that

scientific
we

may

will

know

ment
advance-

the

to

man

identical

with

other's
in
no

the

scientific

and

Is

Time

and

study

Is

in

the

marvelous
of

man

What,
In
of

functions

higher

nomena
phe-

on?

so

the

Cosmos

Cosmos
are

will

it

are

mind.

either

Is

not

light

fundamental

Time-binding?

former?

doubt

What

Intelligence?

cause?

it

may

come?

Infinity,

the

been

even

what

such

of

not

"

to

aeons

Time,

all

have

energy

upon

involved

Many
which

the

limits

the

latter

then

art

topics

throw

Space,

are

any,

of

yet

as

for

and

energies

Many

course

not

the

happy;

Time-binding

achieve

initiate

weal.

human

What

be

science

the

direct

to

shall

Man,

will

book

little

of
or

gent?
intelli-

the
open

fields
for

APPENDIX

AND

MATHEMATICS

T^HE

of

purpose
some

humans

that

the

is of

form

and

exact

or

regard

language

much

form,

and

the

me

scientific

psychology

if

necessity

have

the

mathematicians

with

and

hasty

too

the

"Oh!

not

be

and

physicists
if

and

both

moved

Some
in

find

to

is

answer

be

too

and

be

the

fundamental

very

pedantic

they

may

say

and

then

problems
for

this

if this

to

involved

humankind,
209

and
If

study

work
and

our

are

to

also

and

hasty

appendix

metaphysics
mathematics,

in.

fellow

ask

beg

physicists

intolerant

therefore

"the

by

mathematicians

toward
to

the

appendix

equally

an

that

moved

of

particularly

problem.

selves
them-

because

metaphysics,"

hope

in

exist, would

to

with

any

carefully,

it

discard

to

same

fields

himself

is

tolerant

more

would

are

express

that

the

in

suggestions,

mathematicians

tremendous

pedantry

first how

vital,

would

not

in

any

ticians,
mathema-

read

physics.

investigate

to

scientists

their

the

understood,

metaphysicians

would

do

the

in

spite

that

should

"Oh!

of

mathematics."

sympathetically

will

of

physicists

to

The

to

are

in

interested

science

branch

gestions
sug-

patience

ideas

suggestive

into

judgment

metaphysicians

judgment
is

be

to

look

such

fact

as

express

reader's

the

of

some

very

and

serve

to

the

beg

metaphysicians

form,

the

give expression

particularly

am

physicists and
forgive

because

of

out

scientific psychology.
to

of

expression

an

may

difficult

so

sometimes
I

which

more

and

language

used.

of

give

to

directly

and

difficulty

exceeding

correct

is

evolve

foundation

correct

the

appendix

which

therefore

to

TIME-BINDING

time-binders

are

for

problem

this

ideas

new

should

learn

attention."
too

permit

My

pressing,
me

to

too

delay

Appendix

210

for

perhaps

subject in

long

problems

it

to

the

public

be

led

to

work

old

and

studied

in

is

belongs rather

but

The

physics.

physics,

or

It

to

dimensionality
in

status

proper

far

from

matical

the
and

this

verbalism.

any

other
If

as

introduced
try

to

gasoline from

milk
a

an

cow,

speculate about

automobile
or

any

with

these

conceptions

our

look
or

"pullers," and

characterized

into

will
cow,

things

"to

for

in

we

all of

used

these

words
of

about
make

man,

an

mobile,
auto-

if

we

not

were

what

them,
or

would

beings, by

to

try
a

things.

one

would

be

practical life;

in

cessity
ne-

to

would

screw

stand
under-

serve

pull," havoc

and
or

to

talking"

"a

in

in connection

names

we

of

speak

characteristic, namely,

common

would

locomotive

unmathe-

which

meanings

example

An
to

were

of

use

Metaphysics

in

we

prevented

explicit, its failure

more

hopeless confusion,

If

his

definition

What

its

was

in

happen?

would

more

resulted

clear.

and

the

by

deal.

great

multi-dimensional

mere

discovered

given

of

and
use

been

ence
exist-

human

of

been

of dimensions.

importance

conceptions

words,

be

to

or,

some

of mathematics,

aeons

has

achieving

method,

of

metaphysics, in spite of its being

accomplished

from

branch

that

not

branch

many

man

old

superphysical,

or

be

may

and

all combined.

or

has

of

problem,

the

undeveloped

an

new

after

of

The

exact,

metaphysics

etc.,

nature

"time-binder."

or

of

classed

be

can

supernatural

that

only

that

may

scientific study of

mathematics;

therefore,

chemistry,

or

ideas

new

people

many

the

nature

unknown

an

man

illegitimate child

an

in

or

way

rather

is pathetic
the

of

any

problem,

science, but

new

of

chemistry

in

not

is

word

phenomenon
or

the

fully.

more

unnecessary

physics

therefore,

to

an

that

that

single

give the

to

so

also

for

the

present

to

and

field

best

seems

"metaphysics"

Every

nature.

It

them

on

able

be

suggestive form

word

ignorance

of

in

vast

too

cover

conclusively.

work

shall

satisfactory form,

and

involved

to

The

before

years

correct

man,

Too

we

extract
or

we

obvi-

Mathematics

ously nonsensical
much
a

subtle

more

crystal"

making

"memory

or

word

only

to

mistaken;

is

object

position

at

has

body

?
It

It

is

to

in

this way

the

facts

which

In

this

book

that

me

fact

class

time-binding

of

accept
further

Once

the

word

analysis and

and

reasoning

"well

inclined

adapted
look

to

Theologians
great

deal

and

about

Can

this

closer

duced
pro-

bring

elaboration

of

source

facts

new

bring about

fact

has

humanity

been
is

of

will

the

or

humanity,

etc.,

powers.

I deliberate

powers,

ordinary

popular,

closed
distime-

capacity

spiritual,will,

in the

sense

them.
Time

once

may

and
into

vaguely,

enters,

becomes

they
it

or

with

may

the

for

ground

maticians,
slippery. Mathe-

very

feel that

metaphysicians
it

be

sciences

highest function

concept

one,"

of

mathematics,

time-binding

them

at

ing
mov-

matter

permanent

that

fact

mental,

analysing

give its

to

theoretical

are

the
the

use

the

when

need

mental, spiritual,and

and

are

is, it

that

As

experimental

life where
is

they

analysis.

It is the

physicists,etc.,
a

but

experimental

because

and

energy

able
applic-

are

but,

on.

the

by

can.

that

of

new

using the words

without

it

sciences

including all the so-called

In

baffled

much

require further

analysed.

and

binding

are

"

in

ing
"milk-

of

therefore, that

mathematics.

methods

new

talk

rest,

so

very

mathematicians

to

and

will

experimental

of

need

to

known

inspiration

the

is necessary

see,

dimensions,

well

face

us

We

instant.

psychology

seems

at

dimension

special humanized

thus

dimensional,

mentally

are

dimensions

that

object

any

fourth

four

fact, scientific
but

as

one

any

we

than

is three

in

"life

as

object is four-dimensional

moving

moving,

words

Laymen

imagine

which

dimensions

three

has

be.

They

space,

animals";

in

would

dimension.

such

use

we

211

thing happens,

same

less nonsensical

no

automobile"

an

when

way,

mistake

exactly the

but

"

Time-Binding

and

the

expression
be

not

attentively
probably
undefined

to

will
terms

very

is

just

much

analyse it.
speculate
and

inco-

with

ideas

herent
toward

In

the

discovery of truth.

the

meantime

physicists have

and
"that

only
The

right."

own

other

One

judgment
such,

their

upon

is

our

human

own

which

"

"time"?

"Logos,"

now

we

Intelligence

approach

or

questions which
be

must

first

appeared
obliged

to

force

equal

is

is

action

foundation
It

higher

or

for
works

arise

borne
to

equal

in

few

be

of

and

sake

the

that

but

less

there

is

that

but

there

is, so

the

(one
let

us

of

call

to

say,

of

has

it

that

or

whole

its

psychological
energy

"M")
does

the

"

way,
any-

when

it

work

not

higher

psychological
pure,

that

its branches

the

the

been

of Science,

time-binding

man

the

have

we

also

abstractly:

is of

One

by definition

is, mathematically,

works

crucial

Man.

Foundation

mathematics

discrimination

of

of

axioms, "self evident," but

noted

this way

the

are

to

near

in

we

to

"Logos"

that

by acceleration,

{The

we

principles of dynamics

It

mass

about

"Bios"

fact

Do

as

cept
con-

now

from

truths

definitions.

product

Until

concept

"the

best

truth

the

to

Such

new

sit in

such, is also

dangerously

are

experimental

highest energies of

properly,

more

that

reaction."

to

must

mind,

as

the

this

as

us,

to

psychologically

the

in

them

use

of

out

time

to

is the

the

"Cosmos"?

to

its

understood.

as

them

identical.

be

may

Poincare)

Henri

facts.

or

back

go

with

Time-binding

other,

each

to

time

"Bios,"

to

in

psychological time

anyway?

confronted

are

and

"

akin

"Cosmos"

from

gone

(if any)

mere

are

have

nearly corresponds

is time

kowski
Min-

is that

not

humans

of

one

maticians
mathe-

exists
"

us

away

with

two

and

scientific

Which

more

one

What

have

by

the

The

time;

time.

human

own

that

us

itself,

psychological fact

"

case.

own

keep

namely,

by

of

lead

not

agreed

time

blend

difficulty is always

chief

fact

and

of

fact

all

psychologically by itself,undefined

exists

our

kind

facts:

almost

itself

by

space

and

shadows,

remain

facts

two

will

solution, but

true

or

will

results; which

incoherent

scientific

from

"

Appendix

212

the

stractio
ab-

element

and

impersonal

time-

Mathematics

binding

energy

binder

"

of

them

it

as

its conclusions
mathematics.

This

approach

analyse

and

(M)

then

this

of

(if there

the

axioms

to

into

another

time-binding

able

be

practical

talk

to

person

such

mean

"

"

cosmic,
what

taking

psychological

it will
results

thrash

out

is

true

are

"

I have

problems

that

after

duce
intro-

to

introduced

are

happen

only

for

rewording

some

scientific.

into

and

for

three

private,

or

or

of

conceptions

but

different

this

I will

purpose

types:
relative
the

from

truth, by which

truth

other

as

types

one

any

of

truth

OLn).

Scientific
truth

present

are;

matter

put

we

the

these

"truth"

"truth"

concept

possesses,

(otl,0"2,

about

define

to

try

the

will

This

if

apparatus,

become

may

( 1 ) Psychological,

or

Now

whether

It may

purposes.

will

(2)

they

time).

as

definitions, which

new

definitions

divide

we

some

bios, logos, time-binding

again?

cosmos

correctly, but

three

thing

if

as

and

no

of

question.

To

these

value

which

it,

that

fact

impersonal
in

not

assert

processes

involved

of cosmos,

the

results

the

is such

succession

right back

becomes

once

activity,

inestimable

process,

the

does

comprehensive

very

in

its

it does

mathematical

time-binding

time

us

the

but

is the

time-binding

at

of

Is the

the

process

because
is

becomes

of

tions
func-

like,
machine-

"

Mathematics

that

correct;

are

the

form,

product

true,

are

tions.
reflec-

of

one

automatically

matter.

time-

many

its pure

in

correctly the

its conclusions

as

man

suggests

"

works

truly is another

that

branch

possibility that

shaping

were,

whether

presume

is the

energy

213

on

{M),

abstraction

facts

of

based

time-binding

the

highest

but

of

definition

The

(M).

definition

One

Time-Binding

and

truth

when

scientific

it is approved
in

apparatus

truth

knowledge;

{as), by which

the

and

by the

present

represents

I will

stage

the

finally,

of

mean

time-binding
our

logical
psychoties
facul-

development.

"bound-up-time"

in

our

Appendix

truth, which

will

214

absolute

(3) The
of

based

phenomenon

causation
For

in

valid

the

S2

"

for

To

make

capacities

Let

for
has

kinds

us

and

of

is so,

different

"rays" A,

the A

that

suppose

"will"

truths

will

namely ABC.
the

character

upon

which

If

it

have
in

to

the

the

these

work

is

of

put
a

into

fact

therefore
type

it may
but

are

logical
Psycho-

on.

together,

rays

will

),
largely depend

work

the

"

in the

machine

product

rays"

and

present

could

only

be

which

compared

always

gives
the

is

what

matter

no

other

could

of M

the

from

it.

that

underlie

the

shaped

the

are

BC...M...

"logos"

(which

impersonal

an

correctly

Again,
which

then

so

all

of

completely

the

"

abstraction

mathematics),

material

process

prevail.

isolate

to

and

in question

elements

possible

"mental"

same

It

of

capacities

rays;

f (A

or

"truth"

any

complete

be

of

..

and

"spiritual" capacities,

function

M.
..

were

the

rays

be

then

the

the

time-

development

mental

energy;

powers,

character.

M.

C,

B,

respond
cor-

course

complex

the
of

stages

so-called

the

time-binding

the

rays;

time-

chemistry

different

that

gestions
sug-

human

the

organic

absolutely

probably

it

the

inorganic chemistry; being of

many

of

of the

rays

finally

illustrate

that

suppose

us

Let

between

infinity.

in

energies in the

dimensions

energy

different

.nf"r the

truths, and

explain, I will

in the

happen,

binding

2.

truths,

scientific

valid

to

or

radium

different

It may

primal

discriminate.

not

for

truth

example.

an

to

of

a\,

"relative"

or

used

it easier

by
binding

he

absolute

the

of

sn

"

"

signs

the

use

I will

moment,

wiM
ocsi

I will

"private,"

"psychological,"
for

final definition

infinity (ax).

simplicity'ssake

which,

the

knowledge

final

the

upon

be

mathematics
as

is

mathematics

happen
of

the

that

f (A

impersonal
basic

"psychological

are

"axioms"

these
B

"

fact, all the

of

matter

correct

C
.

are

sionless.
pas-

"

axioms

axioms"
not

of

) personal type

the
and

great

numbers

order

and

would

so

philosophy

would

be

most

from

made

not

from

the

the

physical and

the

next

to

become

true

in addition

and

make

humanly

numbers,

tangible for

infinity, space,

continuum,
would

mathematics

existence;

would

ordinary

It would

purposes.

study of

Man

the

base

common

be

dealing only with

infinitesimals) and

(including

from

and

next

to

as

is

tangible base

common

be
and

and

enlarge
of

concept

Such

on.

highest

losophy
phi-

changed

to

science, of

new

for
for

finites"

different

starting from
small

it very

sophic
philo-

become

mathematics

of

for

sophic
philo-

time-binding

"natural

but

which

or

special mathematics

numbers),

use

correct

so

the

This

the

"

them)

new

the

the

is

numbers

great

normal

"

for

ordinary

the

change

not

used

and

here

psychological mathematics.

or

course,

indicated

(I

change

nevertheless, it could
way

be"

philosophic, psychological

time

philosophy

in the

higher order

of

"zero,"
to

this

in

mathematics

the

Mathematical

psychology.
in

be

nitudes
mag-

magnitude,

Poincare

layman,

the

the

continuum

it would

maybe,

which,

start

not

or

absolutely rigorous,

be

the

limit

first small

very

branch

new

would
to

be

continuum

This

The

of

the

"to

in the way

mathematical

mathematics

old

the

mathematical

middle

psychological

therefore

mathematics.

still

be

become

be, that

from

or

second

mathematics.

the

intrinsic

physical continuum

words

would

the

it would

and

in

the

would
and

would

beginning,

from

"

effect

somewhere

the

"O"

the

mathematics

philosophic

vital

of

great

very

transposed

become

and

but

the

philosophic mathematics

would

immediate

become

Such

on.

psychological and

Appendix

216

the

(the

orders
a

real,

number,

psychological

as

well

analytical truths.
This

of

concept

and

called

philosophic

new

is

"infinitesimals"
not

as

infinitesimals

mathematics

mathematics

the

as

concept
are

such, which
element

an

Nature's

infinitesimals

would

were

an

the

artificial concept

of Nature.

real,
an

is

eliminate

The

so-

finites. In

natural

analytical
"

an

"M"

"

Mathematics

time-binding
repeat

would

not

this

affect

the

normal

build

rather

This

facts.

results

correct

also

but

scientific

conceptions of time, the

time,
is

we

practical

very

that

see

may

the

this

definition

for

name

by

"intelligence"

human

(in

related
of

intelligence

to

All
deal

explain

become

The

most

the

deal

"ghosts"

in

intelligible facts
vital

limit

the

and

next

natural

base

and
We
time

that

as

y=ek*}

of the

are

the

to

larger and
of
instead

type

is the

of positive.

time.

same

formula

and

the

This

call

the
it

law

from
mulas
for-

formula
the

fact is indeed

the

for

growth
that

also
the

in

ing
decomposis

curious
is

see

too,

see,

exponent

growth,

"time-linking"

we

multiplying

for

very

for

"

RT

of organic

and

where

formula

We

"alive"

only

organic

"P

energy.

The
"

the

true

function
the

compare

the

is also

energy

larger families.

radium

we

time-binding

Procreation,
of

with

also

be

zero

for

science

exponential

an

If

same

human

time-binding

is

man

taking

magnitude

will

facts

mathematics.

mathematical

will

psychological truths.

to

exponent.

an

growth

they

that

us

formulas

correct

correspond

found

enters

applies
the

will

have

organic

where

give

rapidly vanish

will

small

us

consider

we

philosophic

it very

to

real starting point, it will

if

to

Man

nevertheless, is that

importance,

time

closely

very

about

know

time,

for

mean

that

explain

will

background

the

spiritual activities

and

we

about

broadly

we

it obvious

"time"
all

faculty is

is somehow

mental

and

great

The

and

as

us

what

makes

about

Man,

about

to

alone.

know

we

both

psychological

time-binding

term)

the
the

"

man.

great

; which

of

understanding

any

mind

in

capacity of "Time-binding"

that

functional

chological
psy-

only give

not

the

and

also

be

Keeping

time

human

and

one

and

would
would

results.

true

poses;
pur-

philosophic mathematics

new

mathematics

new

normal

for

analytical facts

where

correct

point.

starting point

our

mathematics
a

217

starting

our

transposition of

again that

it would

rigorously

of

necessity, because

"

once

Time-Binding

and

negative
and

tion
func-

some

sake

gestive.
sug-

of

dif-

Appendix

218

Whether

ference.

"time-linking"

mind

speculation,

any

is able

is
"

other

on

to

so

on.

in

piston,
It

food

This

would

bring
of

the

organic

cosmic

these

Radium

was

but

tremendous

the

and

knowledge,

they

for

scientific
use

theological methods,
There

only

results

because

understanding

energy

cosmic

energy

if

verified

be

can

discovered

scarce,

my

this

is

no

of

it.

but

that

start,

there

science

We

did

not

be

results

am

in

which

scientific

radium,"

confident
all

the

in

zoological

and

attempted

never

already

are

any

correct

scarcity in "human

is still

applied
use

telligenc
in-

and

"

and

life

were

upon

laboratories.

ago

and

just direct,

point of view.
will

years

methods

physicists have

from

in scientific

few

mation
transfor-

equivalent.

indeed

not

energy.

drawing
time

"

to

seems

supposition,
the

direct

connected

things

only

the

means

"

Happily

methods.

which

is very

that

striking facts, namely,

and

somehow

be

to

the

energy

it

for

account

to

seems

atoms,

energy;
are

very

face

to

us

that

what

"

certainty because

only possible supposition

supposition, which

energy

energies.

/mze-binding

are

and

time-binding

the

and

atoms,

drive

engine,

for its tremendous

source

supposition is almost

the

the

chemical

as

coal

into

supposition left,namely,

one

results

the

energy

an

of organic

transformation
"

such

unknown

of

of

amount

no

what

ing
by draw-

or

steam

which

matter

energy

in

energy

from

energy

energies

the

"able

free

transformed

energy

the

with

energy,

no

of

chemical

energy,

"

new

into

has

apparatus

characteristic

or

only

is

"time"

energy,

solar

for

so

by transformation

that

account

Not

higher

this

with

rotary

obvious

There

the

This

the

is

time-binding

be

the

or

can

energy.

in

that

instance, transformed

is, for
of

find

of

Thus

nature.

of

analyse this

we

produce,

sources

units

know.

not

connected

to

in

that

or

higher exponential

If

will

we

directly

is somehow
time

food, I do

powers."

basic

direct

to

for

accounted

"time-binding,"

this

"

in

up

procreation

of

energy

be

can

taken

energy

the

to

but,

study this

that, if
the

to

once

so-called

Mathematics

Time-Binding

and

219

such

"supernatural, spiritual,psychic" phenomena,

fakes, will

understood
scientifically

become

Now

utilized.
with.

played

science

the

final

of

secrets

It

It

difficult

list of
in

reader
made

the

in

its

own

its

subject.

There

distinct

the

mathematical

science.
A.

and

N.

Russell

Messrs.

Whitehead

and

value

of

well

as

their

somewhat

from

giving his philosophy

Keyser
the

warmly

These

four

me

to

thorough

should

scientists

elucidations

and
for

of

read

advise

the

knowledge
all these

the

Henri
C.

; in

as

was

both

Poin-

J. Keyser.
from

problems

the

therein

from

problems

only

subject

peculiar

lies the
a

physicist (as
the

the

this is the

lems
prob-

stance
circum-

particular value.

points of view

human

practical value

and

the

approaches

neering.
engi-

scientists,Bertrand

Poincare

its

the

of

knowledge

my

physicist's point of view,

art

one

and, therefore, approaches

mathematician)

in

philosophy

Professor

and

Henri

work.

to

approach

purely logical point of view

has

of creative

art

treat

American,

one

and

Frenchman,

one

the

book

development

English

two

are

Whitehead

; and

who

quate
ade-

science

Mathematical

are

and

orient

to

science

is the

art

writers

They

of

(i)

are

as

"

an

pioneer

only

dealing directly with

further

philosophy there

(deceased)

care

for

is

books

no

branches

sciences

two

book

are

two

are

This

sciously
con-

inner

this

as

advance

great

be

infinity.

in

help

may

not

Man

the

book

are

or

of

us

valid

the

Scientific biology, the

great

Russell

there

so

mathematical

four

years.

to

nature,

which
in

way

few

and

these

(2)

In

literature

fundamental

are

subject;

last

way,

which

and

the

wasted

science

disclose

of

"

the

give in such

to

general

will

"

final truth

the

that

will

and

mostly

are

happen

may

time-binding

"

is very

they

as

Professor

logical

and

human

great

his work.
tions
unique in their respective elabora-

are

of

mathematical

reader
of

what
the

selections

to

subject is desired

books, but

It is

philosophy.

not

all

readers

make,
the
are

for

not

if

reader

willing

Appendix

220

make

to

will

meantime
Some

feast

will

by giving in

For

print,

; but

men

should

be

valuable

(I )

lay

some

give

to

unique

very

I will

read

The

out

there

with

is

literature

of

stroke

about

their

but

pen

four
which

which

besides

"

their

purely mathematical

going

writings of those

the

attention

great

tate
facili-

to

able, before

not

was

list of
no

and

science).

chapter heads.

reasons

fuller

in

the

of this intellectual

"Menu"

in

(which

themselves

for

the

cases

thinking

highest importance

select

to

temporary

many

the

of

wish

selection

clear

toward

remain

readers
their

into

effort

that

there

is

work.

foundation

Bertrand.

Russell,
"The

Mathematics."

Principles of

Cambridge

versity,
Uni-

1903.

(I

book

this
be

giving

not

am

by
philosophy.)

"The

this

because

read

selections

any

the

in

H.

of

contents

without

should,

Philosophy."

of

from

interested

one

every

Problems

book

doubt,

mathematical

Holt

"

Co., N.

Y.,

Field

for

1912.

"Our

of the

Knowledge

Method

Scientific
"Introduction
N.

from

Definition

Kinds

1914.

Macmillan,

Philosophy."

Infinite

relations.

of

The

number.

series

and

axiom

of

"Mysticism

Logic."

Definition
cardinal
Limits

ordinals.

infinity and
and logic.

and

of

numbers
and

nite
Infi-

continuity.
Classes.

logical types.

Longmans

Green

order.

Co.

"

1919.

Y.

Selection

from

Mathematics
method
of

Chicago,

contents:

of

Mathematics

N.

as

Philosophy."

Mathematical

to

World,

Y.

Selection

The

External
in

matter.

contents:

in

the

metaphysicians.
ultimate
philosophy. The
and

On

the

notion

of

cause.

On

scientific

constituents

Mathematics

"An

Introduction
1911.

"The

Mathematics."

to

N.

of

London,
The

from

Holt

Co.

"

and

fic."
Scienti-

contents:

in relation

mathematics

The

teaching.
of

Educational

Thought

1917.

principles of

anatomy

Henry

Y.

Organization
Selections

221

N.

Alfred

Whitehead,

Time-Binding

and

The
thought.
Space, time, and

organization
scientific

some

ary
element-

to

of

ideas.

relativity.
"An

the
Enquiry
Concerning
Knowledge."
Cambridge,
Selection

The

from

extensive

of

of

Natural

1919.

contents:

The

of science.

traditions

method

Principles

data

The

of science.

The

abstraction.

of

theory

objects.
Concept

"The

Selection

Nature

Nature."

of

from
and

"Principia
This
of

monumental

every

of

familiar
far

roots
common

"Human

The

and

it is
with

the

science
of

and

N.

The

Whitehead

and

1910-1913.

never

"As

been

work

surpassed.

philosophers and
of
amazing revelation
an
which
deal
they
plunge
beneath

noble
to

the

the

idealism

of

C.

men

how
their

surface
the

to

monument

Rigorous Thinking."

physicist'spoint of view

Poincare,

sive
exten-

to

darkness

It is

Worth

it has

especially

terms

sense.

of

Objects.

alone.

stands

criticism

into

spiritof

(2)

work

science,

natural

the

motion.

By A.
Cambridge,

Russell.

one

method

concepts.

Mathematica."

constructive

To

and

Space

physical

The

Time.

thought.

Bertrand

1920.

contents:

abstraction.

ultimate

Cambridge,

our

of
cal
criti-

time."

J. Keyser.

Henri.

Foundations

"The
N.

Y.,

Selection
I. Science

1913.
from
and

of

Science."

The

Science

Press,

contents:

hypothesis.

Number

and

magnitude.

Appendix

222

Force.

Space.

mathematical

The

objective

(3)

The

The

The

Yale

New

Infinity and
University Press.

"The

soning.
rea-

science.

from

human

Old

and

the

Super-

Press.

University

of

Theology."

The

Yale

Rigorous

Thinking."
Essays
University Press, 1916.

Columbia

Addresses.

Selection
The

and

Mathematical

Astronomic

Rational

the

Worth

Human
and

Science

J.
Religion:

and

rational."
"The

III.

scientist.

the

mechanics.

new

Cassius

"Science

and

science.

physical sciences.

science.

of

of

civilizing,practical life, point of view:

human,

Keyser,

value

value

The

sciences.

Science

The

II. The

Nature.

The

method.

contents:

worth

The

rigorous thinking.

of

human

The
walls
of the world;
significance of mathematics.
and
the
the
dimensions
of the
figure
concerning
or
of

Universe
existence
A

new

The

space.

universe

and

The
beyond.
of infinity:

The
hypercosmic.
axiom
Research
presupposition of thought.
of the

Mathematical

Universities.
United

can
in Ameriin

productivity

the

States.

Philosophy, the Study

"Mathematical

Lectures

for

Educated

Fate

of

and

dom.
Free-

Laymen."

coming
Forth-

Book.
Selection
The

from

Radiant

thought.
and

of

of

the

over-world.

an

Significance and
logical
psychological.
Distinction

"

and

of doctrine

doubt.

practical

istic
Humanof

muse

fiers
Veri-

"

nonsense.

and

harmony.

Theoretical

"

aspects

falsifiers.

Distinction
of

Logic

education.

industrial

and

test

general interest.
obligations of philosophy.
of

contents

mathematical

"

diamond

and

method.

Mathematical

"

criticised
A world
philosophy in the role of critic.
un
devil.
Wisdom.
of
the
garden
"Supersimian"

"

the

truth

Autonomous

Varieties

study

of

of

truth

fate

of

and

and

discourse

Independence,

and

the

Mathematics

untruth.

freedom.

often

falsehood.

autonomous

The

disguised

as

Constitution

Other
as

the

of reasoned
prototype
in the Declaration
of

the

United

APPENDIX

BIOLOGY

life

'"THE

by

done

much

of

the

realize

by

but

tremendous

is the
incorrect

an

Human

that
of

do

we

the

; at

merely

not

facts

life

is

progress

plays

chance

thinking,

but

logic is

old

the
"

we

great
are

expedient
new

too

science

not

able

was

modern

to

to

not

is lost

lead

suffer

in

in

it.

supposed

to

be

after

the

great

look

for

another

There

logic;

existing

we

224

no

simply

clusions,
con-

directions,
Our

truth,

science

accumulated
ideas

and

pure

as

of
far

so

correct

that

the

volume
facts

and
"

instrument
is

false

to

us

and

ideas

consequence.

the
of

guage
lan-

consequences

wrong

handle
mass

getic
ener-

wasted,

When

in

us

pursuit

part

to

bring

to

most

suitable

use,

progressed

to

replace

to

has

powerful.

and

do

wantonly

thought

complicated
forced

and

that

yet

harmful.

lead

ordered

large

main

pains

greatly

well

the

tend

conclusions

lately, logic

Until

so

not

be

to

we

and

definitions

they

knowledge

and

take

positively

but

false

by

used

work

subtle

is in

false

falsely defined,
and

What

mental

plete
com-

has

be

can

"

or

time,

same

of

only

it

but

man

not

made.

unique,

nature

use,

wasteful

are

and

not

be

to

at

work

words.

"

phenomenon

one

before

amount

of

use

thought

because

defined

point

important

of

discovery

the

up

arrive

we

production

initial

the

case,

given

achievements

taking

men

is it

few

very

Extensive

many

such

the

correctly

but

is

by

not

men,

produced
that

In

discoverer.

to

lifetime.

their

entirely by

"truth,"
chain

in

and

short,

is

man

almost

made

TIME-BINDING

AND

one

achieve

to

are

of

II

need
have

much

more

to

establish

to

look

closer

Biology

sciences

the

into
with

all

us

nature's

"

universal

same

it is

fact

who
or

no

escape

this

give

up

and

all who

will
of

right definitions,

so

will

lead

doctrines

of

all sciences

in

the

it is

suggested

As

will

known

have

may

matter,

space

of

is the

solved

only

unanimity
effectiveness

itself.

affected

the

same

the

as

problem

with

the

new

of

concepts

way

This

them.

by scientificexperiments

this

energy,

present

our

App.

experimentally

highest

in

In

to

accomplished.

be

may

time, in much
has

our

rejected,

some

about

time-binding

change

all

probably

revised

mathematics

human

to

life

to

application of mathematics

This

and

radium

logically

by the introduction

bringing

ultimate

and

there

"

justice of

pale of

Very

be

to

this

lead

concept

methods

tentatively how

energy

matically
mathe-

thinking

greatly increasing their

thus

seemingly

the

admit.

must

think

must

the

results.

revolutionize

even

words,

on

classifications,
just language, and

correct

pursuit of truth.

life will

play

correct

outside

broadened;

and

expression that

investigate the

to

scientific

rectified, some

some

not

nature

application of rigorous thinking

creeds

and

of

refuse

trustworthy

to

logic of

of

logically

themselves

revolutionize

even

is

was

matical
mathe-

and

true

means

This

pretense

any

The

thinking people.

the

one

think

to

put

fact, which

the

investigation, everybody

wants

statement

the

"

peoples.

after

which,

Everybody

is

tongue

all

for

is the
a

nothing else than

is

225

mathematics

that

namely,

time,

reasoning

realize

and

hand

at

the

Time-Binding

and

covery
disbe

can

time-h'\nd\ng

energy.

In

phenomena
our

If

instead

presents

minds
of

formula, would
Of

course

not.

facts, and

are

most

in most,

even

many,

of

the

by being afraid
calling wine

All
cannot

pathetic

wine,

any

the
be

way,

of,

the

or

we

being
called

change

"qualities" will
altered

picture of

analysis of these

difficulty,but

technical

great

this, in

cases,

the

slave

it

why

fuse
con-

of words?

by its chemical

quality of wine?

remain

because

they

by words.
the

havoc

and

chaos

which

Appendix

II

brings into

life and

226

words

of

use

wrong

all fields of

in

words
its

well

not

defined.

analysis of

exact

functions, transfinite
and

Hitherto,

time.

sharply defined
life

to

or

App.

form

world

our

Modern

science

transformed

from

represent

is the

of

of

process

in the

the

In

dynamo.

results

energy

chemical

results

in
are

motion

is
energy

the

have

in the

is the

have

way

Light
as

reversible.
been

The

dynamo.
be

to

in

true

the

other

More

produced

which

of

laws

the

to

ably
suit-

are

is, the
the

all

their

energies

tion
transformaof

type

same

its

origin.

marvel, whether

same

or

in scientific
and

discoveries

react

as

galvanic battery;

on

and

in

these

maturity

mic
cos-

biology
just this
scientific

organisms

in

the

phenomena

that, living complex

grew

ical
mechan-

systems

living organisms

reactions

than

the

chemical, mechanical

energies

chemical

chemical

or

what

experiments

importance
and

is the

lamp

what

cosmic

by the

matter

no

"

electricity be

tremendous

biology.

are

electric

an

this

proved

same

them

matter

no

know

other, in that

each

all of

electricity results

We

etc.

motor;

the

dynamo;

effects produced

The

origin of the
as

same

of

the

somehow

accumulator;

an

"

"

"

to

in

matics
mathe-

reversible, that

are

process

electricity

absolutely the

marvel

that

of
our

electricity

in

electric

possible.
are

The

in

related

somehow

interaction

chemical

daily

our

be

can

galvanic

instances, when

results

the

"

the

or

their

expressed

electricity as

of

transformations

in

process

motion

kind

some

adjusted, the

and

example,

For

friction

space

in

connecting

"

energies

another

to

same

of

to

thoughts

energetic phenomena,

origin of each.

battery produces

application

link"

all

that

kind

one

also

conceptions

The

of

life.

with

knows

type

one

direct

"missing

this

intimately

more

had

conception.

suggest

may

these

make

to

tions,
classes, rela-

and

etc.,

over

its method

dimensions,

all of

have

of

because

numbers,

not

able

been

has

continuum,

the

fighting

bitter

and

Mathematics

achievements

stupendous

most

by the endless

thought

is exhibited

science

through

organisms
a

chemi-

Biology

cal

mechanical

or

Organisms
All

as

in

which

direct

can

call

to

shall

learn

explained

on

applicable

material

will

spiritual and
these

ot

that

scientificexplanation
which

that

energies

only

will

add

to

energies
beefsteak
in

the

can

help

analysis.
acid

sulphuric

and

not

are

production
beefsteak

have

solve

to

of

be

attempted,
these

astonishing,

as

ethics

with

problems
they lead
than

of

us

society

understanding
for

and

the

not

has

of

the
no

"

of them
it

ourselves;

phenomenon

therefore

of

"

of

pound

instrumental

by

means

no

them.
of

and

much
ever

but

sonata;

measure

science
to

and

indefinitelyby

them

be

either

some

in

grade
de-

or

highest

beefsteak, although

or

for

facts and

electricity; time-binding

life and

poem

taken

is

not

are

save

base

of

nomena,
phe-

these

astonishing

and

develop

to

The

pound

standing
under-

time-binding

human

the

are

them

for

us

zinc

help

may

origin ;

the scientific

respect

our

unmistakably

mathematical

its

faculties)

; and

the

or

lower

can

equally magnificent

the base

what

mind

Electricity is electricity

what
all

is false

remain

phenomenon

be

equally

scientific

Facts

done.

fact.

(embracing
"

matter

of

matter

energies

known

will

is

else, no

nothing

be

cannot

be

"degrade"

not

in

cannot

the

TVie

will

acquire

statement

for

false

powers.

phenomena

because
no

equally

we

persist

we

should

If this

do

we

and

we

"spiritual evidences

radium.

it is

mind

If

statement

energy

that

when

only

proached
ap-

ing
mislead-

and

human

natural.

base," this

phenomena,

the

be

an

true

course

and

as

the

electricityor

to

these

so-called

it

believing that

saying and

for

it when

recognize

to

(See The

least

at

it is incorrect

of

nature

understand

to

enough

sense

the

is

It is of

supernatural.

it

mind

energies;

been

has

should

and

natural

are

human

other

fully understand

not

to

nature

The

such.

as

this

and

egg,

Loeb.)

by Jacques

Whole,

phenomena

227

infancy of scientific biology!

the

the

of

treatment

in

accomplished

Time-Binding

and

life; the

By

trust,

results

higher and
had.

success

more

this

are

bracing
em-

analysis

Appendix

228

that

prove

the

tifical

source

ideals

of

of

of

understanding
human

of

phenomenon

natural

II

ethics

life

I prove

and

have

humanity"

of

the

of

the

natural

are

laws

for

the

fact

that

the

as

such

conform

natural

and

advantage
can

no

evade

more

in

gravity;
of natural

enough
do

avoid

to

believe"

not

be

With

free

from

the

issues

and

that

"

from

with

enough

easy

feel

and

jail;with
the

class

human

of

LAWS

THAT

IS

HE

clever
to

create;

THE

but
air with

their

method

the

methods

used

facts?

Shall

face

mental,
because

in

by
we

and

awe

those
look

do

not

understand

for
lation
specu-

from

away

KNOW

and

the

HIMSELF,

BY

field

etc.,

them?

as

is

not

shall
the

to

matics.
is mathe-

temples

some

Shall

to

we

keep
follow

we

squarely

usually so-called

supernatural,
It

of

one

work

used

were

or

not

tool

their

obedience.

life,and

is

sophistry, but

or

and

magicians
upon

the

law

facts; their

known

were

tion,
specula-

escaped

antiquity, in

remote

it

HUMANS.

proved

scientific

sible.
impos-

morale

natural

breaks

FOR

spiritual phenomena,
we

who

away

sophistry and

cloudy expressions
that in

masses

is

one

as
a

of

WILL

of

one

phenomena

ignorant

it is

curtain

LAW

is

It is known

the

long

and

get

to

human

metaphysicians, their

the

electrical

that

"I
"

simple mental

as

HUMANS,

not

are

argument

befog

by

away

everyone

FOR

OUTSIDE

Engineers

remain

simple

was

artificiallyformulated

life, the

and

but

of

validity

all bonds

"

and

clear

made

is removed
NATURAL

morale"

we

law

statement

break

to

that

the

have

ther
fur-

the

the

than

simple

enough

perfectly satisfied

morale

life,by

mind

in

attitude

will

nition
recog-

has

supernatural attitude, it

an

of

or

human

law

nature

ethics

was

break

to

the

natural

to

human

morale"

Whereas,

of

phenomena

of

"highest

of life. The

class

"supernatural

the

"natural

the

was

the

so-called

the

scien-

exclusively the fulfilment

are

human

the

to

us

"sentimentalism"

of

human

of

words,

other
law.

law

brings

"supernatural"

the

over

but

stupendous

most

that

nothing

"sz/^rniatural" in them, but

the

this

seems

evident

simply
that

Biology

which

everything
simple

above
mind

of

beyond

or

which

analysis
of

part

of

of

the

the

or

so-called

the

and

strange

precious, subtle
what

matter

the

analysis

if

is

and

highest

Facts

origin.
arrive

to

at

dimensionality of

the

will

facts and

powers,

time

about
The

animal

an

intermix

managed

are

their
than
of

fittest," or

upon

alone, and

man

"Homo
In

homini

modern

know

zinc

science

them.

and

from

lupus"

make

addition

If

to

this

animals

which

phenomenon?

not

are

call

we

substances
we

does

have
not

The

It

with

them.

deal

without
in
"

our

analysis

we

did

down

live

is

dice,
preju-

"social

not

ture"
struc-

they

as

of

happily

more

destructive.

too

disastrous

these

the

methods

hideous

proverb

have

first but

true.

wanting,

we

sulphuric

galvanic battery,
third

peculiar
know

such.

understanding

example,

high

spiritual and

as

is far

is that

become

falsified

or

practice the "survival

to

which

take, for

we

what

electricity. Who
of

facts

chemical

two

has

no

the

an

to-day

result

the

functions,

breaks

with

imposes

system

the

else

that

see

never

"competition,"

social

present

we

base

allow

remain

us

nothing

Animals

don't

We

man.

will

accepted
to

any

phenomena

denied

bothering

and

scientific

standards.

proper

the

Our

on

alter

The

approached

were

farm

frustrates

not

so-called

the

was

attitude

conclusions.

science

life

on

be

exact

therefore

animals

the

known

be

animal

an

dimensions,
of

to

was

of

must

"spark"

supernatural

and

not

may

mind,

an

animal

of

are

correct

human

establish

to

problems
no

"

are

energy

be

unprejudiced

does

of it.

functions

high

time-binding

human

most

"supernatural"

than

moment,

The

analysis.

at

else

and

blinds

sion
occa-

no

The

understanding.

attempt

any

the

at

supernatural

the

on

anything

it may,

though

present

our

admits

analysis

any

be

how

matter

no

is; and

it

phenomenon

law,

229

is natural,

nature,

'Supernatural"

natural

completely

in
a

so-called

the

can

exists

complicated

or

Time-Binding

and

"

energy

the

salt
"

acid

and

see

that

we

is made

produced

marvelous

in

called

properties

Scientific

engineers

biology

be

to

number

and

and

which

cannot

facts
the

mathematical

There

is

is

some

place of
is

Doctor

serious

else

terms

social

our

basis

and

with

the

rules

only conception
the

of

source

hope

based

on

based

on

to

of

for

the

compatible

the

To

in

quote

of

(that

physico-

affirmative,

on

scientific

harmony

into

brought

istic
only is the mechan-

ethics, it

with

lead

can

life

question

put

Not

biology.

the

take

to

the

seems

of

understanding

an

ethics."
have

in

proved
laws

definition

active
of

Man

highest functions

this

the

for

experimentally

binder, naturally
or

life

in

be

to

which

human

explained

be

must

of life which

natural
the

of conduct

of scientific

conception

this

answered

have

want.

Conception

survey,

be

life will

will

what

Mechanistic

gration
inte-

mistakes.

process?

unequivocally
can

of

objection

an

in

study

really

we

ethics, if

and

serious

Author)

results

law

his

be

ethical

our

of

can

"

and

namely,

from

basis

all life phenomena

chemical

indeed;

these

to

without

raised,

realm

know

process

is what

truth

the

to

have

the

made

this

at

dimensions

will

physico-chemical

Loeb

the

on

be

and

hand,

established,

to

correct

can

gies,
ener-

working

have

be

may

one

than

Jacques

Life: "If

that, if

philosophy,

old

then

only

in

to-day

people

and

other

they have

establish

to

ratory
in labo-

entirely natural.

are

course,

thought

objection

the

nothing

of

from

escape
one

of

sciences

phase

any

no

here

for

have

world

belong

denied,

Engineers,

the

of

and

is well

which

facts

philosophy;

in

the

over

be

now

all

of

study

But

all

mathematicians

"life"

astonishing though

scientific

the

practical life.

of

less

the

established

facts

of

lately;

progress

"supernatural,"

scientists

of

problem

problem

The

none

tremendous

ignore the

to

considered

hitherto
proves

made

has

afford

cannot

researches.

II

Appendix

230

book

human

proved
such

as

is
of

in

"

scientific ethics

class

of

fact

that

time;

rigorously
man

that

the

life; that

Man

and

scientific

highest

is

that

and
of

the

it is

Time-

this

is

cept
con-

accounts

mental

Appendix

232

light; in

similar

the

to

capacity

register

to

the

time-binding

has

the

again

protoplasm

time-binding
in its

radiating

probably

and

it

that

the

but

which

probably

complete

is

characteristics

of

definition

exact

will

mechanism

C1
the

of

is the

whole

this

T1

is the

C1

(corresponding

T2
a

the

energy

T3,

and

in

effect

base

so

on

energy

higher
tal,
"menin

this

time-binding.

continuity, evolution

human

and

by

this
.

physico-chemical

only,

sake
The

effect
to

new

the

represent

time-binding

tricity
elec-

to

thought

Ex

the

on

7\
base

electrolysis and

E1 combined,

affects

not

which

embraced

are

reason

turn

is

the

(for simplicity I

same

E2,

of

call the

to

illustration's

the

Note

tion
transforma-

I.) All

galvanic battery).

for

radium

is that

capacity of

physico-chemical

again

physico-chemical

A pp.

produced

for

of

energy.

electrolyte in electricity). C1 and

which

and

base) of the

one

thought

by

produces

turn

the

complex

time-binding

the

etc.,

explain the

(corresponding,
produced

in

in

stages,

the

it is customary

physico-chemical
as

of

(See

"

the

transformation

different

complete

time-binding

complex

energy.
process

better

the

or

powers,"

energy

to

subdivisions.

lead, ivhereas

nearly

which

of

will

diagram

in

energy..

man

spiritual and

atom

production

or

time-binding

the

emanations

the

after passing

in the

occurs

the

ends

which

mously"
"autono-

is

energy

different

many

the

multiplies "autonomously"

time-binding

of

probably

universe.

peculiarity applies

like

has

substances

complete

call

also

apparently

it

multiply

and

grow

and

The

transformation

radio-active

to

somewhat

energy

also

but

organic physico-chemical unit

it grows

energy

and

people;

autonomous

same

sensations

our

the

continuity of phenomena;

"live,"

to

dimension.

own

of

sitive
sen-

it has

which

energies of the

same

complex

this

and

the

see

peculiarity

the

all

register the

to

we

as

only

not

is

apparatus

besides

energies;

energies of other

capacity

Here

has

subtle

most

time-binding

the

way,

II

base

or

and

combination

theoreticallywithout

C2

duces
pro-

produces

produces
limits,

Biology

"f

and

Time-Binding

233

Appendix

234

long

as

there

as

special

is any

"spiral theory"
the

of

scientific
mental
a

so-called

puzzle

to

The

have

had

animals

which

the

scientific

no

At

teach

the

false

humans
and
the

that

it embraces,

ideals
allowed

if I may

the

time-binding

time-binding

the

animals

moral

binding

immoral

or

seriously affected
false

the

from

suppressed

teachings that

selfish
to

the

of

can,

animal

these
will

animal

shock

standards
in

any

in

in

but

time-binding

the

time-binding

the
to

and

lower

those

who

in

the

talking about

same

this

time-

be
the

be

very

biolyte
ferent
dif-

very

dimension.

completely

class

ated
devibe

cannot

energy

of

life.

The

progress

of

in

"immortality"

effect

human

teach, preach
breath

science

now

fiendish

and

contradict
and

and

only down

not

still. Happily

and

make

can

nature

fundamentally

is

ideas

essentially brutal

and

human

life

highest
and

not

human

be

cannot

animals

the

cannot

must

the

are

peculiar

so

words,

dimension

happily

"

We

in the

pacities
ca-

ings
by false teach-

progress

ideas

true

degrade

how

prove

teachings
be

we

course,

level

explain and

It

laws

violated

or

completely
false

animal

biolyte of

nature's

or

human

we

wrong

criminal

they have

by false ideas; in other

teachings in the

from
Nature

because

Whereas

capacity.

is

most

abnormally).

works

if

that

time-binding

is obstructed

energy

in consequence

obvious

the

the

not

is unobstructed

also

and

such

autonomous

not

expression,

energy

the

phenomena

have

energy

old

latest

been

have

their

This
the

use

normally),

work

to

and

of

base.

the

all

of

they

be

affect

we

the

seriously, by affecting in

very

physico-chemical

(when

(when

ideas,

energies

way

it will

time,

call

explanation whatever.

time-binding,

same

this

mechanism

processes

capacity of the "spiral"; therefore, they have

progress.

explains other

it also

not

are

which

with

accord

spiritual energies which

and

now,

theory

explains

humanity,

until

which,

upon

is in

and

It

energy

suggestive working

energy

discoveries.

and

This

represents

time-binding

of

source

draw.

can

energy

II

can

are

beings.
practice
selves
them-

"salvation";

Biology

little

"salvation"

and

With

other.

the

of

of

synthesis leads

long

ever

cells

to

high

The
life

that

is amazed
indeed

with

this and

that

the

that

see
can

main

of

delicate

of

phenomena

be

certain

fact

which

demands

be

the

generalized
for

supports

since

phenomena
."
.

The

the

may

it makes

{The

outlook

for

those

animal

durability

who

as

by the "spiral," but

Whole,

live and

standards"

to

is

unhappily

man,

It

seems

function
connected

disappear

really immortal

activity in

to

its

doing

should

of

the

become

of

is

the

not

death.

body
one

Thus
cell
of

if

the

analysis of life

physico-chemical

the

Organism

allotted

explanation

destined

complete

so

are

immortality

be

"space-binding
disclosed

of

idea

heart,

mysticism

cells

of

realizes

existence.

our

an

ligible.
intel-

more

the

too

or

first time

the

or

exposed

oxygen

adaptation would

all

that

the

that

if

problem

The

years.

many

only

mechanism

outside

idea

of

lack

years

accord

own

proper

die

organ,

seventy

this

for

activity but the cessation

continued
we

so

other

would

we

and

it

for

so

one

one

precariousness

that

uncanny

regularly

so

the

the

why

its

The
.

make

to

that

upon

the

at

and

prolonged

as

of

and

student, who

incessantly for

duty

if

medical

depends

standstill

immortal

helps

temperature

reason

guaranteed.

are

injuries such

extreme

priori

immortality

of

no

by
This

matter.

assumption

available

is

naturally

are

is

to

come

physical conditions
body

there

food

enough

as

the

to

pounds
com-

feature
.

synthesis should
as

chief

non-living

from

stant
con-

simple

from
the

"life"

as

"The

function.

is

of

problem

well

as

each

realized, the

the

energies

exponential

differs

matter

living cell, since

the

scientifically
upon

ards"
stand-

exclude

time-binding

non-specific character

living

problem

of

law

specific material

of

then

synthesis

which

simply

of

type

same

of

"immortality"

time-binding

The

"animal

that

entering

to

immortality.
follow

or

235

perfectly clear

natural

the

is open

way

it

makes

thought

Time-Binding

and

organisms

by Jacques

ligible.
intel-

Loeb.)

profess selfish,greedy,
not
we

very
cannot

promising

as

help them;

Appendix

236
time-binding

only
humans

capacities by which
animals

results

obtained

growing

very

rapidly

this

it is

theory

because

of
of

Most
a

We

imagination

to

is) and

which

and
the

five

friend
drew
Loeb.

illustrate
I found

For

theory

before
on

touch

spent

in

the

with

regard

animal

the

greatest

the

functions

the

better

could, the

it has

that

conduct,"

reactions

of

Berkeley

the

an

by
is

science

Dr.

My

Jacques

facts

which

of my

theory.

biology"
with

methods

"milk

not

the

theory

organism

an

which
as

mobile."
auto-

"tropism

J. Loeb,

Dr.

for

University,

of

engineer,

founded
this

do

hand

at

"scientific

new

into

facts

duties.

correctness

they

"

and

of

books

laboratory

the

covered
diswhat

many

war

books

of

now.

mathematical

used

dimensionality

great

and

of

treasury

need

matter

progress

the

to

facts.

dimensionality

any

at

from

have

we

(no

clear

service

formerly

interest, because
and

Since

of

the

little

is

without

war

mathematician

the
of

to

and

laboratory

there

very

with

deep satisfaction
because

upon

general,

particularly
there

based

sense

farm

of

nothing

as

ficiently
suf-

not

this appendix

in

become

out

found

is scientific
notable

clear

Grove-Korski,

but

wrong,

words

time-binder

in

attention

my

phenomena

years

Dr.

is

life

been

I had

instances

confusion

general bearing.

Man

book

in

upon

and

the

this

wrote

them

introduced

not

were

that

are

have

of

study

the

their

see

fact

the
time

touched

collect

to

are

use

results

few

are

of science.

point of view

only

have

and

always

problems

mathematical

above

knowledge

their

in

they differ in

If

dimensions

progress

the

advance

every

true.

which

the

natural

their

themselves

raise

to

principles of this theory

the

defined

checking

able

of

scientific biological researches

and

intermix

they

be

in

be

to

because

not

benefit

full

for

fate.

The

proves

will

they

their

and

the

laws

natural

fulfilling the

them

give

can

"

only

"

II

is of

analyses
whole

and

Biology

therefore

there

intermixing

is

reactions

be

cannot

of

in
the
of

counted

whole,

the

different

reactions

the

conduct

of

ideas

of

studying

and

the

the

or

the

segments.
speak of tropism

to

element

is part
which
the

each

upon

other

impossible

algebraic

It would,

its isolated

from

element

inhibitions

produce

as

whole

isolated

same

mutual

able
justifi-

seem

reality doomed

an

the

not

of isolated

as

is in
in

it is, therefore,

animal

reactions
it may

organism

when

organism

whole

the

produced
of

connection;

the

While

occur

account

of

parts

organic

of

habit

attempt

an

to

upon

on

the
but

of

reactions

the

in

organism

reflexes, such

since

failure,

been

reflexes.

so-called
the

individual

the

whole

of the

construct

to

confusion

for

long

have

the

segments;

chance

no

237

dimensions.

of

"Physiologists
the

Time-Binding

and

when

to

express

reflexes

of the

sum

be

therefore,

ception
miscon-

...

to

reactions
of

organism

of the

segments.
inasmuch
one
respect,
chemical
character."
Conduct.

are

of such

should

biology"
which
in

organisms.

and

movements

be

overlooked

of

such

namely:
their

that,

and

whole,

the
and

the

these
and

to

may

say

life

long

of

matical
"matheof

study

of

quintessence

laboratory

the

conclusions

The
are

scientists

phenomena

they

must

not

the

upon

ments
experiat

cannot

practical results
two

upon

must

think

must

be

intermix

gravity

These

arrived

tremendous
based

periments
ex-

energies such

influence

living organisms.

pisms,"
"tro-

movements"

different

and

books

engineer

so,

"forced

express

reaction

methods

(i)
of

of

evaded.

scientific

studies

complex

actions

or

Animal

electricity (galvanotropism),
their

in

conclusive

are

and

but

passages,

effects

the

are

etc.,

of

the

give

what

if

are,

given

name

light (heliotropism),

(geotropism),

purely physico-

mathematician

every

survey

They
to

in

however,

agree,

of

are

reactions

are

Tropism

"

few

very

that

the

"

tropisms

Movements

They

is the

as

as

only

them.

reflexes

obviously

are

Forced

importance

read

and

tropisms

Loeb.

here

quote

while

whole,

both

as

By Jacques

I will

as

Reflexes

isolated

reflexes, since

of

as

in

principles,

mathematically,
"systems"
dimensions;

as

(2)

Appendix

238
they

must

with

wrong

but

meanings,

eliminate

to

danger

the

see

the

give ample
words

used

arrived

and

anthropomorphic

of

matical
also
tions

Conklin
and

will

"It

I
to

would
the

This

has

be

by A.

of

to

the

his
of

an

in

science

the

are

the

using
a

ample
or

and

tical
scep-

proof

unmathelife

he

"

following

quota*

totally different

animal.

an

Heredity
the

books

analysis. If

being than

physical
meta-

conclusions

the

see

of

of

obscuring

The
is

ing
think-

These

incorrect

an

man

repetition

quotations

the

poison

of

books.

only from
a

indicated

are

that

these

to

the

persist

thinking brings into

quote

save

indicate

italics

effect which

totally different

still

as

rigorous

are

wrong

words

and

and

is interested

biologically that
"

"

old

of

verbalism.

or

misleading

scientists

referred

prove

dimension

Dr.

of

be

may

in science

basically

is the

manner

clear

use

words,

reader

deadly

how

afraid

teleologicalmethods

or

doubtful

be

not

must

how

how

such

by

at

or

of

proofs

and

prejudices

speculating with

II

title

and

of

by using only his

the

From

ment
EnvironI

book,

(All

name.

K.)

greatest

importance

to

show

directly

different.
proteins of different species are
of the blood
and
hemoglobins
by Reichert
who
have
shown
Brown,
by crystallographic measurements
the hemoglobins
definite
that
of any
substances
for
species are
The
Reichert
and
that
species.
following sentences
by
Brown
for the crystals of
indicate that this may
be true
seem
to
The
stances
hemoglobin.
hemoglobins
of any
species are
different subBut
that
the
for
species.
comparing
corresponding
upon
in different
it is
substances
hemoglobins
species of a genus
that
from
the other
they differ the one
to
a
generally found
differences
less
the
such
that
when
being
degree;
or
greater
the
available
different
data
species
complete crystallographic
are
be distinguished by these
differences in their hemoglobins'
can
The
facts thus
far reported imply the suggestion that
heredity
tion
constituthe
of
definite
of the genus
is determined
by
proteins
a
the proteins of other
This constitution
differing from
genera.
be responsible for the genus
therefore
of the proteins would
of
have
all the
different species
same
a
heredity. The
genus
of
each
of
the
the
but
proteins
species
same
proteins,
genus
in chemical
constitution
different
again
apparently
are
genus

homologous

been

for

done

'

Appendix

240

sopnical significancethan
the

"Doubtless

the

the

in

there

elements

germ

present;
in the form

as

the

It

condition.

is

other
the

identity,
dividing

animals

at

hen
from

an

hen

bond

the

which

arises

the

from

the

one

and

man,

have

in
of

sense

"Through

cell

transmitted

not

of

out

cell,and

to

the

produces

egg

are

develop

the

of

under

germ

develops

person

is the

continuous

germinal

from

in

this

germ-plasm,

the

which

tion
genera-

forms

is the

the

developed

the

influence

and

dies

in

mortal

each

ishes
nour-

person

the

sense

of

living

of

stream

The

generations.
and

germ,

is

person

of

trustee

an

Conklin.

I call

is what

from

all

substance."

This

the

connects

protects
carrier
the

immortal

the

traits

the

germ-plasm

which

and

merely

in
to

but

egg,

they

along

conditions,

environmental

substance

of

fully developed

that

undeveloped
organism
generations; the person

successive

between

generation;

series
with

..."

is

germ

organism

the

to

are

but

the

but

egg,

carried

are

generation.

to

"The

by long

assumed

Individual

eggs.

the

to

produce

not

other

which

factors

body

condition,

interactions

to

of

of life."

does

also

the

elements

the

of the
cells, especially those
brain, cease
identical
and
these
cells
early age,
persist throughout

hen

and

be

may

"The

due

are

nerve

remainder

the

which

the

factors, which

or

give rise
interesting fact

an

develops

adult

environment,

...

several

generally

more

of

organs

the

of

transformations,

with

and

is

that

sense

the

of

miniature

of elements

and

combinations
another

fact

no

consciousness

same

or

processes

not

lather

yet

of which

cells, in the

psychic

other

this, and

Conklin.

disregarded."
present

II

"time-linking."
and

intelligence

social

(Author.)
he

cooperation

is

able

to

environment

control

in

impossible
much

more

comes

to

rapidly

also

than

of

increases

Another

methods.

of

of

higher

Any

quite
develop

manner

animals

development

lower

but

races

of

The
in the
and

sooner

develop
in such
they
cases
prolongation of the
human
greatly
race
training as factors

races

man

Conklin.

sidelight given

education

that

develop at an earlier age.

infancy and of immaturity
of environment
the importance

of development."

"In

man

children

those

but

to

cease

period

than

The

end.

rapidly

more

other

an

in

particular ends,
Other
organisms.

for

also

we

education

are

on

the

"Spiral theory."

strangely
is bad

which

blind
leads

to

proper
to

the

(Author.)
aims

and

formation

Biology

habits

of

of

Time-Blnding

and

habits

of

failure, instead

idleness, carelessness,

thoroughness

241

of

social

religious or
make-believe,
pious
to
dence,
insincerity, slavish
regard for authority and disregard for eviinstead
habits
pendence.
indeof
and
of sincerity, open-mindedness
industry,
institution

is bad

and

which

Any

success.

habits

leads

of

."
.

"All

that

human
to

man

without

human
the

to

men

Is it

It
evolution

not

and

facilitate
he

to

be

profit by them."

-.an

This

time-binding
give

impulses conscious,

for

human

accumulation

biolyte will

the
effect.

Here

has

"From

fact

sands

to

minuteness

lifeless

that

of

the

method

of

possible

to

be

natural

tion?
evolu-

of

laws

he

the

is of

knowing

then

in

how

of
the

from

stars,

of

the

nature

he

that

the

ural
nat-

natural

making
the

only will

the

right kind,

substance

spiral
wise
other-

well

as

dimension

in

as

first "time-binder"

another

cause

in

immensity of
living things

recognizes

and

reign of

the

electron,

science

ones,

sequence

effect, the

was

is of

natural

law.

the

also

is

comes

of

which

anatomical,

existence

is

by

determined

by

process

of

antecedent

universe
less

no

natural

the

germ

cells

from

which

in

esses,
proc-

of Nature,
part
and all that he is
a

Every human
development,
every
Our

causes.

physiological, psychological possibilities were

in

to

than

inevitable

the

universality of
Man

of the great mechanism

of the universe,
part
and
does is limited and prescribed by laws of nature.
into

the

everywhere

step

be

well

may

single law

place

importance.

greatest

being

taken

method

life,and

of

"animal"

be

it is immaterial

the

produced;

the

of

the

logarithmical

to

of

importance

great

class

for

laws

relations

such

from

progress

question

change

not

can

into

amoeba

the

Conklin.

the

proves

great
races

the

conscious

from

improve on the natural

possible to improve
on
it may
intelligent action
Man

himself

-put

if the

control,

method.

that

can

by

yet

without

progressed

highly civilized

human

possible

may

has

be

to

come

interference,
most

conscious

asked

has

If evolution

without

ape-like

is he

now

guidance.

man

but

we

determined
pre-

."

came.
.

Conklin.
This
in

their

shows
own

the

importance

of

dimensionality, and

keeping the study

also

the

of

importance

humans
of

find-

Appendix

242

the

mg

impersonal

life.

Now

ideals

are

realized

be

can

else than

none

the

their

conduct,

accord

have

with

"Adult

their

with

the

of

predetermined

not

and

In

The

are.
.

of

short,

is

germ

of

and

to

inhibition
which

the

be

our

reactions

and

how

self

for
our

we

find

can

eyes

the

to

and

to

that

the

are

we

settle

mals
Ani-

animal.

we

first

philosophy

our

be

scientists

of science

duty
logic and

with

by ourselves,

destinies.

our

to

cease

The

elaborated

of

place in

later

reflection

memory,

other

any

and

masters

shall

of

"spiral theory" explains how

the

no

evidence?

minds

the

upon

To

than

accelerated

be

can

and

and
little freedom
experience have
Conklin.
..."
they become.

freer

here

determination

fact

to

the

added

truly

"Because

our

power

freer

little from

learn

plicated
com-

many

personalities are
possible personalities

environment

greater

is much

learn

It may

of

vastly

man

they

more

education

this

the

large extent
our
aspirations, ideals, satisfactions;
the
results
of
the
religion are
..."
early years.
our

habits, words,
thoughts;
our
responsibility, morality,
and

in

will

another

one

actual

our

especially great.

our

environment

not

be

in

actual

upon

with

cells, but

influence

men

will

progress

not

morals

"Owing

units

germinal

in the

and

depends

appearance

the

environment.

human

their

will

but

laws

natural

the

will

for

which

state,

potential

are

actual

reactions

understanding

of

peacefully.

characteristics

and

germ,

This

laws

of

human

fulfillment

only then

and

develop

to

so-called

the

"time-binding"

real,

the

class

human

the

growing

relations, their

then

them;

chance

of

ever

new

business

contradiction

all

that

laws.

discover

to

man

for

laws

"time-binding"

enable

be

natural

it

natural

II

is

and

logic

and

close

to

appeal

philosophy. ..."

Conklin.
There
the

Human

be

no

philosophy

new

"The
view

will

difficultyin the
of

"Human

analysis of instinct
furnishes
ultimately
happiness is based

harmonious

satisfaction

of

facts

with

Engineering."

from
the

the

purely physiological point of

data
the

upon

of

settlement

for

scientific

possibilityof
instincts.

It
...

natural

is

ethics.
and

rather

Biology

that

remarkable

still be

should

we

considers

which

ethics

Time-Binding

and

the

under

human

243

influence

the
in

instincts

of

themselves

an

low

That
such
ethics
have
must
gratification vicious.
an
the orientals, whose
instincts
had
comforting effect upon
were
a
effects of an
inhibited
warped through the combined
ing
enervator
miserable
and
economic
conditions
is
climate, despotism
and
of the unsatisfactory
it is perhaps due to a continuation
intelligible,
conditions
that
this
ethics
economic
still prevails to
and
criminologists
Lawyers,
extent.
philosophers
some
This is
makes
that
work.
only
want
frequently imagine
man
We
view.
instinctively forced to be active in
are
erroneous
an
bees.
The
instinct
the
of workmanship
or
ants
as
same
way
if
be the greatest
of
it
would
for the
not
happiness
were
source
social
and
economic
fact that
organization allows
our
present
Robert
has pointed
Mayer
only a few to satisfy this instinct.
successful
free
of
is a
that
display or setting
out
any
energy
is the reason
This
of pleasure to
tion
us.
why the satisfacsource
of workmanship
is of such
of the instinct
importance in the
of life,for the play and
learning of the child, as well as
economy
their

and

scientists

the

for

will

at

vary

the

animals

work

commercial

or

instincts

of

the

of

animals.

We

man.

can

number

of

marine

be forced
to
light, can
to
go
the
and
second
two
by lowering
light
temperature
ways,
concentration
the
of
the
the
whereby
sea
by increasing
water,
instinct
be
This
animals
lose water.
cells of the
again
can
reversed
by raising the temperature
by lowering the concenor
tration
I
have
found
that
of the sea
water.
repeatedly
by the
conditions
of growth
and
by which
phenomena
tion
organizasame
go

...

first

be

can

indicates

controlled

that

This
of the

character
The
.

the
is

there

phenomena.

the

from

away

in

instincts

common

base

common

mixture

controlled

are

basis
is the

of substances

certain

ruin

can

of

development
time

true

diminish
is

no

doubt
more

whose

compelled
the

most

that
the

or

value

in

ninety

than
value

want

valuable

the

of life for
that

true

by

diminish

value

its instincts, e.g.,

economic
and
the

our

per

is far
to

among

can

its life

of

dissipation,
social

great
social
present
of
human
cent

below

sacrifice

them,

what
a

that

of

by

it is

at

the
a

at

vidual
indi-

onesided
the

same

ruin

can

or

It
of individuals.
and economic
conditions

beings

it should

number

that

conditions

number

maintained

is certain

life

protoplasm.
only if all

obtained
be

of

chemical

and

call

we

be

happiness in life can

included,
workmanship
optimal intensity. But while it
greatest
of

instincts, that

classes

physical

which

This

also.

both

for

lead
be.

of instincts

workmanship,

an

They

ence
existare

especially
in

order

Appendix

244

to

those

who

lives

with

and

amass

their

an

which

service

fortunes
it

abundance,

increase

have

to

of

imperative, that of eating. If

could
possibly intensify their
let
might perhaps be rational
to

most

immense

suffer in order

many

for

lowest

the

save

II

few

that

happiness only
be

used

for

of

cases

happiness.

true

of

amount

But
is of

money

harmonious

the

development and
instincts.
For this, comparatively little is
satisfaction of inherited
is
The
of no
than
the surplus
rest
to a man
more
use
necessary.
in the atmosphere.
As a matter
of oxygen
of fact, the only true
multimillionaire
satisfaction
a
can
possibly get from increasing
his fortunes, is the
satisfaction
of the instinct
of workmanship
is
the
with
successful
that
connected
pleasure
a
display of
or
can

The

energy.

scientist

this
gets
of life of his fellow

the value
for

true

business

the

man.

free-will,
fill the

can

the

are

signs of

system.
unravel
the

to

or

unravel

the
of

we

must

which

low

It

doing or
tendency
to

mechanism

with

generation

civilization

to

and

we

can

associative

methods

such

tions
associa-

Cruelty
punishment
exaggerate
of an
tional
imperfect educa-

dissipation.

that

me

of

morphological
dynamics of

ing
diminish-

should
be
being, and the same
Although we recognize no metaphysical

young

seems

...

no

by

expect

can

we

expect
logical
histo-

more

memory

than

to

electrical

phenomena
by microscopic
wire
through a telegraph
by counting
or
connections
in
big
telephone
city. If we
a
are

cross-sections

study
and
locating the
anxious

of the

without

deny personal responsibility. We

not

prevent
wrong
the
code
and

penal

sure

we

memory

will

as

in

do

satisfaction

to

develop

remember

dynamic

that
life

the

various

the

colloidal

life-phenomena,

substances
but

are

the

machines

physics of these
is still a science
of the future.
substances
Physiology gives
The
the latter question.
idea of specificenergy
to
us
no
answer
been
has
terminus
for the investigation
the
always
regarded as
of the sense
Mach
expressed the opinion that chemical
organs.
conditions
lie at the foundation
in general. ..."
of sensation
Comparative Physiology of the Brain, by Jacques Loeb.
produce

the

of

phenomena,

the

Here
in
the

the

it may

of the
the

present
to

added

that

class, becomes

animal

instinct

be

of

creation, and

natural
social

satisfy

the
in
is

"Instinct
the

of

Workmanship"

time-binding

class

else

the

nothing

than

impulse of the "Time-binding"

and
this

economic

system

very

few

life

of

sion
expres-

In

energy.

have

instinct; scientific management

sibility
pos-

is

or

Biology

be

may

it

is

satisfying the

binding"
and

in its last

economic

will

bring about

C.

The

"

other

of

fields

than
tract

be

may

of

case

of

bacteria

of

function

in

function
of

bacteria

per

present

at

the

the

rate

which
is

the

at

expressed

growing

unlimited

interest

in

from

ideal

beginning
change

instant

organic growth,' and

obeys what
be

may

to

rate

of
In

year.

rate

of

Any

growth

value

termed

in the

second.

the

been

in

number

the

to

or

has

this

increase

that

to

of

conditions

of

directly proportional

timber

the

year

proportional

is

of

tract

supplied, the

food

of

importance

function

large

under

second

as

by

function.

growth

the

uniform

as

bacteria

instant

any

be

happiness.

fundamental

Thus

being that

taken

culture, i.e. with

number

finance.
may

assumption

the

growth

in

and

and

"

Mathematics,

Unified

is of

natural

this

"

social

"Time-binders"

"Compound

S=P(i-\-i)n

large forest

kind,

Ph.D.).

want

in work

growth

(from

Karpinski,

function

in

the

Growth"

of

Louis

fullest

their

only such

and

the

"

"Time-

creation.

satisfy this

Humans

satisfy

"

"Laws

will

but

workmanship,

of

analysis is creation
as

245

of

instinct

the

to

system

will

impulse

instinct

animal

satisfactory

not

Time-Binding

and

at

of

the
'law

the

by the equation,

expressed

y=cekt,
wherein

and

are

involved, and

facts
The

k is the

constant

when

the

determined

constants

is

of

constant

decreases;

physical

analogous

nature

and

proportionality constant

quantity in question

the

by

is

is

to

tt.

negative

commonly

tive
posi-

"=2.7182...
"The
the

values
terms

of

of
a

the

function

geometrical

in arithmetical
"The

most

immediate

of

xt

cekx} increase

progression

progression.
application

of

as

the

according
variable

to

creases
in-

function

in which

the

Appendix

246

the

in

decrease

earth's

the

"The
of

proportional

is

growth

to

The

decreases

as

e~

increases.

In

is known

"The

children,

of

growth
follow

follows

being

instant

dying

down

law

the

same

proportional

function

at

the

law

law

which

by

of

is aseptic

by washing
two

the

the

measurements

of

the

In

of

rate

similarly in the

to

the

of

case

at
case

of

noise

the

rate

of

of

the

to

the

value

the

in

decrease

phenomena,

instant

limits,

decrease

quantity.
the

the

and

Radium

of

rate

of

Wound.

law

of
y

organic growth,
e~tt,

this

is

the

at

the
of

the

an

interval

to

of

the

determine

expected

and

time

when

the
is

of

four

index,

pressed
ex-

wound

reached,

days give

and

wound-surface,

decrease

time

antiseptic solutions,

commonly

the

ally
graphic-

with

wound,

this

ekt, and

aseptic condition

individual,' and
area

equation

allied

recently discovered

an

of

from

When

Closely

"

flushing continually with

physician-scientist
wound-surface,

surface-area

sterile.

of

the

the

to

any

days, measured

and

restricted

organic growth.

algebraically by

curve,

or

length

of

quite

electrical

'organic decay,'

observations
'index

of Healing

connects

in

pressure

instant.

expressing the

the

the

that

intervals

law;

at

formulas

in

measured

limited

pendulum,

in certain

is

Curve

value

26200

of

this law

decrease

"The

above

numerical

units

as

between

proportional

follows
and

The

law.

the

vibrating bodies, like

amplitude

indicates

29.92^

again

approximately

decomposing

distance

for

mercury

plants within

of bean

growth

air.

h.

to

inches

the

to

feet,

in

Halley's

as

the

at

gives the

of

exponent

air

iwio

millimeters

the

the

negative

column,

mercury

of

of

itself is

proportional

is

in

pressure

meters.

any

function

expression P=j6o

the

This

the

pressure

surface

II

enable

normal

progress

in

for

area,

the

of

two

the
the

this wound-

M8

Appendix

II

"

"

e"3
"D

(J

tBJg
'

J=

"

.SPS
(-1

"

"U

Biology

ically,in
"One
the

which

motion

fork

tuning
and

in

again

of

"The
the

about

its axis.

of

electrical

the

vibrations

transmitted

are

of

waves

"Both

sea

the

sea

To

sin

y=

x,

will

we

"Sound
to

Waves.

to

the

rate,

end
as

of

is traced

curve

vibrating

50

times

The

Tuning

fork

is

movement

bar

of

time.

as

Sound

waves,

vibrations

energy

which

by

and

the

the

next

the

of

this

for

By

note

involved,
section

chapter.

under

this bar

at

paper,

is

fine
a

set

point

uniform

sinusoidal

is traced

curve

back-and-

complete,

attaching

lower

and

by

bar

second.

each

the

in

129

Our

paper.

curve

to

function

smoke-blackened

in

makes

trigonometric

basic

fork

moving

of

sequence

second.

vibrations

"Corresponding

carries

or

matically
representable mathe-

are

sections

tuning

one

bar

on

beats,
heart-

rotation

well

as

that

to

and

other

free

vibrates,

it

radiant

attention

our

in

If

in

the

and

fundamental

"

forth, vibrations

the

transmits

character.

motion

of

direct

vibrating, the

the

tides, and

this

involving

simple applications

to

vibrating

mentioned

of space

again

carried.

types

the

The

space

of

tervals.
in-

repeats

say,

same

motion

similar

process

by equations
functions.

the

extent

waves,

are

these

of

of

are

or

by

an

may

stationary.

motion

recurrent

over

we

be

may

regular

at

sense

respiration, the

type

of

waves

type

as

is the

vibratory impulse

The

is in

movement

the

second

cycles

through

stationary

249

occurs

moves

pulse,

wheel

motion

this

the

in

place, and

similar

Of

string.

this motion,

one

in

motion

of

repetition

of

type

Time-Blnding

and

sin

recorded

on

As

smoked

of the

movement

air.

2nt).

(50 X

the

bar

paper.

vibrating
moves

to

rod

there

the

right

Appendix

250

the

on

In

the

as

second

back

sound

feet

1 100

"The
is the

is

records

manner

last

progress

The

of

commonly
time

of

accord

the

of

the

word.

this

given

is transmitted

designated

by

voice:

'a'

help

may

to

visualize

word

with

the
If

we

idea
teach

has
in

in

as

second,

per

fact

which
ideas

we

which

'ate';
'a' in

and

in

its energy

the

Vt.

teachings hamper

untrue

Every

the

If

X.

vibration, X=

one

by the
'relay';

humanity.

in

nicated
commu-

length for this sound

wave

physico-chemical effects

some

the

feet.

expressions and

apparatus

sound

the

disturbance

this

produced

drawing

wrong

produces

is

of

length

pressed,
com-

time

is

compression

wave

place.

rod

this

'r' in
'e' in 'be';
'about';
The
tuning fork record, frequency 50
vibration
frequencies. ..."

the

This

is the

in

'father.'

gives

22

length

"Vibration

true

^%^-

the

pressure

the

to

the

to

takes

rarefaction

adjacent

air

and

440 Fahrenheit.

at

air

left, the

the

to

rarefied; during

second

velocity, and

as

the

and

which

In

wave

'ou'

have

is affected

distance

then

wave

and

normal,

air

wave.

is released

you

to

neighboring

and

sion
compres-

of

layer

the

to

back

moves

air

adjacent
of

bar

that

right and

its

to

communicated

immediately

is

right;

layer of air

the

it compresses

II

what
the
and

time-binding
associate
are

with

untrue,

Biology

the

then
in

the

is, it does

that

work

human

dimension.

in

our

civilization

in

literal

approach

how
which

any

of
of

handle

is every

the

word,

is the

or

J. : "Comparative

standards

the

physiconatural

make

the

the

as

incorrect

it obvious
in

manner

poisoning with

words

does

poisoning with

EXPERIMENTAL

not

in

other

any

BIOLOGY

PHYSIOLOGY
of

Physiology

in General
J.: "Studies
"The
Dynamics
J.:

Brain

the

New

Psychology."
Loeb,
Loeb,

of

the

stimulating poison.

wrongly

AND

Loeb,

correct

from

ON

MONOGRAPHS

This

to

"poisoned,"

energies will

or

in consequences

stupor-producing

with

importance

careless

with

the

minds

mechanism,

true

or

have

we

"

properly,

why

reason

our

proper

work

normally

ideas.

wrong

not

are

not

because

low,

this subtle

or

differ

way

or

"Time-binding"

the

ideas

naturally

so

unmeasured

we

wrong

are

sense

to

does

There

effects

chemical

mind

human

not

251

effects produced

physico-chemical
words

other

Time-Binding

and

York,

Physiology."

parative
Com-

1900.

Chicago,

Matter."

Living

of

and

1905.

New

York,

1906.
Loeb,

Mechanistic

J.: "The

Conception

Life."

of

Chicago,

1912.

Contents
1

Mechanistic

Conception
Significance of Tropisms

The

II. The
III.

Fundamental

Some

the

Comparative

System.
Adaptation

Nervous

IV.

Facts

Pattern

of

of Life.
for

Psychology.
Conceptions

and

Physiology
Fishes

and

of

the

the

ing
concern-

Central

Mechanism

of

Vision.
V.

On

Some

Facts

and

Principles

of

Physiological

Morphology.
VI.

On

VII.

On

the
the

Nature
Nature

of the
of

Process

of FertiIi7ation.

Formative

Stipulation

(Artificial

Parthenogenesis).
VIII.

The
Act

Prevention

of

the

of Fertilization.

Death

of

the

Egg

through

the

Appendix

252
IX.
X.

The

Role

Experimental

J.:

The

in the
of

Study

Preservation

of Life.

Influence

the

of Environment

Animais.

on

Loeb,

of Salts

II

Organism

New

York,

as

G.

Whole.

P.

Putnam's

Sons.

6.

191

Contents

Introductory Remarks.
between
Dead
Living and
Specific Difference
and
the Question of the Origin of Life.
Matter
Chemical
Basis of Genus
III. The
and Species:
The
Incompatibility of Species not
Closely
1.
I.

II. The

Related.
2.

IV.
V.
VI.

The

Chemical

basis

of Genus

and

Species and

of

Species Specificity.
Specificityin Fertilization.
Artificial Parthenogenesis.
Determinism

in the

Formation

of

Organism

an

from

Egg.
Regeneration.
an

VII.
VIII.

Determination
Sexual

and

IX.
X.
XI.
XII.

Instincts:

The

Cytological Basis of

2.

The

PhysiologicalBasis

Mendelian

Heredity
Instincts

Animal

The

Influence

Adaptation
Evolution.

XIV.

Death

J.: "Forced

and

Determination.

Sex
of Sex

Determination.

its Mechanism.

and

Tropisms.

of Environment.
Environment.

to

Dissolution

and

Characters

Sexual

Sex, Secondary

1.

XIII.

Loeb,

of

of the

Organism.
duct."
Con-

Animal
Tropisms, and
Lippincott, Philadelphia, 1918.

Movements,

J.

B.

Contents
I. Introduction.
II. The

Relations

Symmetry

Starting Point
III.
IV.

V.

Forced

for the

of the

Theory

Animal

Body

of Animal

as

the

Conduct.

Movements.

Galvanotropism.

Heliotropism.

The

Influence

of One

Source

of

Light.

Biology

Time-Binding

and

1.

General

2.

Direct

3.

Heliotropism
Heliotropism of

Facts.

Proof

of

VII.
VIII.

IX.

in Motile

X.

XII.
XIII.
XIV.

XV.

XVI.
XVII.
XVIII.

Tension

Theory

of

Animals.

Unicellular

Organisms.

Sessile Animals.

4. Heliotropism
Artificial
HeliotropicMachine.

An

Animals.

Asymmetrical
Two

Sources

The

of

Validity

The

Effect

The

Relative

of Different

Light

Intensity.
Law

Bunsen-Roscoe

of the

Reactions

XI.

Muscle

the

of

VI.

253

of Animals

and

tropic
Helio-

for the

Plants.

Rapid Changes in Intensity of Light.

ent
Heliotropic Efficiency of Light of DifferWave
Lengths.
Change in the Sense of Heliotropism.
Geotropism.
Forced
Movements
Caused
Retina
Moving
by
Images: Rheotropism:
Anemotropism.
Stereotropism.
Chemotropism.
Thermotropism.
of

Instincts.

XIX.

Memory
A

list of

reader

Edwin

Tropisms.

books

5J4

interested

Grant:

find

subject, in which
storehouse

vast

line.

Author.

"Heredity

and

of Men."

Development

this

on

will

in this

knowledge
Conklin,

and

Images

Environment

Princeton

CONTENTS
and

Factors

of

Development.

Introduction.
A.

Phenomena

B.

Factors

B.

The

Germ

C.

The

Mechanism

of

D.

The

Mechanism

of

of

Development.
Development.
II. Cellular
Basis of Heredity and Development.
A.
Introductory.

III.

Phenomena

of

of

Cells.

Observations

B.

Statistical

C.

Heredity.
Development.

Inheritance.

A.

on

exact

in

the

University Press,

DIS-

I. Facts

any

of

Inheritance.

Study of Inheritance.
Experimental Study of Inheritance.

Appendix

254

IV.

Influence

II

Environment.

of

A.

Relative

B.

Experimental

C.

Functional

D.

Inheritance

Modifications

Activity

of
Factor

as

and

Heredity

of

Importance

Development.
of

Non-inheritance

or

ment.
Environ-

Development.
of

Acquired

Characters.
E.

Applications

Human

to

Development:

Euthen-

ics.
V.

Control

of

A.
B.

Control

Genetics

VI.

Morgan,

East,

E.

T.

H.,

M.,

and

to

Human

Cultivated

and

Heredity.

of

be

Jones,

D.

F.,

with

acquainted

of

for

subject;

Harvey,

G.

E.

H.,

"The

Elementary

N.,

"The

Nature

"Inbreeding

and

Animal

System."

Light."

who

subjects

Heredity."

Nervous

of

the

those

Author.

development.

Basis

"Physical

this

on

fully

more

and

heredity

books

etc.

Parker,

Plants.

Ethics.

and

desire

Animals
of

Glossary

of

Eugenics.

Heredity:

Domesticated

Outbreeding,"

Appendix

256
for

when

even

disappears in
Eiffel

Mr.

sight of

could

this
the

did

halo

not

be

of

His

thoughts.
mathematical

values

student
to

the

of

all

marvelous,

electricity, not

the
as

the

days of that barefooted

the

observed
In

to

trace

in

the

manifested

astonished,

unrealized

in

in

the

field

submit

Upon

the

are

intuitive
and

more

of

of

Arts

least

at

the

for

man,

far

as

back
first

who

of

engineering

to

the

is

one

confusion

and

evidence, and

how

creation

in

silent

achievements

ulties
fac-

at

once

tions
contradic-

pathetic

of thousands

toil and

degradation,

collective

time-binding

Engineering,
the

at

mass

few
with

completion

such

of

the
I

of

us,

of workers
who

sciously
uncon-

of

consent,

chained

to

book
of
of

greatness

ing
see-

space-

astonished

was

engineers who
the

assets

at

was

eager

to

turned

Industrial
and

have

my

The

late

to

book
H.

Walter

Counselor;

Information,

Fuels

read
L.

N.

their

and

the
mand
com-

affairs

analysed

Gantt

being

Polakov,

Chairman

that

have

gravity of their liabilities concerning

I then

Service

this

number

leading engineers.

Engineering;
on

small

feeling of the

humanity.
a

one

any

to

aims.

binding

there

hemisphere

boy Magnus,

evaluate

and

of

marvelous

their

by

traced

deplorable is the sight of hundreds

and

of

the

how

matter

no

magnetism.

bewildered,

and

forget himself

one

of

shepherd

of

phenomena

attempt

an

from

be

can

no

discovery of modern

accomplishment

origin of the discovery

Again,

ever

wondrous

talking

the

even

rightly the

is

another,

No

himself.

to

could

mulates
for-

and

mankind.

of

ity.
human-

creates

accomplishments,

his

point of claiming

the

service

the

Engineering

of

daring

proof of

mechanical

capacity of humans

for

Arts

city of

the

the

with

thereby serving future

and

Time-binding

Paris

possibilityof erecting tall,

the

proving

as

thought

accomplishment.

the

over

to-day

unworthy

haunt

to

towering

self-supporting structures

new

tower

stands

tower

this

"

glory of

his

erect

formulas

The

traced

the

steel skeleton

III

of

no

Doctor

mittee
Com-

Section, A.S.M.E.,

Engineering

Robert

and
I

found,

my

esteem

the

character

have

grew

with

work

Steinmetz,

the

Library

of

pamphlets
the

H.

be considered
of

form

late

the

the

based

parting of the

Of
the

of

by

that

but

for

These

the

New

books

and

the

past

sciences, engineering

alone

has

The

thought

work

the

have

to

task

of

has
from

seen

Power

the

work

of

the

their
N.

Engineering

Production,

into

"

This

far

Walter

vert
con-

daily

concept
lation
formu-

fore,
inevitable, there-

was

in

to

was

imperfect

how

them

of

some

the

already beaten

straight and

led

time"

effort.

of

out

insight

correct

engineers

and

time

working

How

the

"bound-up

"

engineers had

some

Mastering

Engineering,

writings

time-binding principle. It

dimensionality
be

"

from

first

conserving

direction.

right

may

brain
of

else

of the

P.

knowledge

my

Human

engineering

being the

"

means

is naught

of

art

Charles

and
to

"

together

analysed scientifically,marking

applied

problem.

human

knowledge
bread

and

pure

distinction
the

first

work,

speculative fetishes.

to

all the

into

of

way

Gantt

Humanity.

facts

on

their

that

and

of

respective lines.

their

in

L.

volumes

Manhood

Both,

say

and

and

understanding

accomplishments.

the

as

science

first few

are

subjection

the

them

with

work
to

In

intimately acquainted
their

exaggeration
of

may

corner-stones

and

and

257

A.S.M.E.

of

more

work

ending

sympathetic

very

remarkable

most

be ,an

the

I became

as

of their
a

not

Vice-President

full,

the

to

done

It will

Wolf,

B.

Time-B

and

in the

path

this

of

sense

practical work

Polakov,

in

Magazine,

his

Y.,

N.

1921.

"It

not

was

engineering;

it

rather

was

but

literature;
fields

adjoining

familiarity with
is

a
"

laid

futile
I

do

out

attempt.
hold

not
are

these

that
to

sciences

the

be

could
could

not

and
the

book

text

avoid

to

care

my

psychology

of

subject

compile

to

subject which

technical

any

intention

my

found

the

of

power

of
in

trespassing

economics,

power

treatment

elsewhere

avoid

mastery

on

for

neering
engi-

in

the

without

production

which
the method
principles upon
choice
opinions, for they are based
or

is
on

Appendix

258
Yet

facts.

examples

work

of

be

may

this work

some

of the

of

time

have

an

all

the

readers'

human

all

on

questions

great

economic

scientific

industrial

Polakov

in

American

problems

that

greatest

importance

problem

in

therefore

of

that

primary

of

Polakov,

in

in modern

America

which

to

Europe

concerning
been

are

and

outstanding

engineering
psychology

was

and

which

I had

is

statistical picture

astonishing

public,

many

clusions
con-

only regret

can

knowledge
more

forthcoming

the

If

are

ing
privilege of read-

the

given and

up-to-date

are

the

any

written

down

books

such
crises

and

had
trophes
catas-

avoided.

been

contribution

made

or

important

approach

to

therefrom.

by the

7-10,

facts, is of the

of

valuable

most

such

not

the

industrial
the

America,

Vadis

conditions.

read

have

Statistics

drawn

have

we

would
The

be

European

written

cares

where

December

overlook

who

anyone

Quo

of

of

meeting

with

knowledge

importance.

manuscript

do

outline

given by Mr.

was

annual

to

new

book.

this

way.

clear

very

Engineers,

to

for

foundation

the

at

and

industrialism

Philosophy

scientific

for

practical treatise

and

gives

analysis

"

Another

afford
in

serious

of Mr.

facts

is

anything

cannot

work

It is obvious

book

and

book

This

in

readers*

my

practical

modern

concerning

has

and

own

deep

presented

who

fundamental

the

is

philosophy.

his paper

rapid evolution

of

meantime

Society of Mechanical

economic
and

It

of Industrial

Anyone

1920.

to

be lost.

not

in the

"

problems

Principles

the

will

time

problems.

so-called

of

applies

underlying idea will facilitate the solving

engineering, scientific

of

complete,
or
and
living
stantly
conof
things in process

with

in the course
problems now
relations, I shall feel that my
been
altogether lost."

not

Indeed

its

be

cannot

it deals

for

and

relations

and

industrial

our

character

illy chosen,

reshaping
development.
"If

this

III

in

philosophy

his
as

of

Mr.

study
applied

Robert

B.

of

physiology,

to

engineering.

Wolf

to

biology,

Engineering

"If

the

to

up

wishes

anyone

at

philosophy.
"

"

into

the

of

realm

the

259

forces

which

in

1st.

recommend

can

hand

have

led

he will find himself

mankind,
of psychology
and
mental

such
heartily
a
profitable and of practical value.
five important
facts, however, that have

The

subject

development

plunged

once

into

inquire

to

individual

Time-Binding

and

course

as

do

to

mensely
im-

with

the

are:

the

That

because

it is the

millions

of years

That

human

body

is such

product of the forces

wonderful

of creation,

organization
acting through

of evolution.

the maintenance
capacity for progress
depends upon
this creative
of the
evolution
and
unity resulting from
conscious
recognition of this unity.
a
upon
That
this
have
been
the
not
unity would
possible without
3d.
of the nervous
development
system.
conscious
the
made
intelligent progress
by man\th. That
kind
"

2nd.

its

"

"

could
of evolution

reached

have

not

its present
level until in the
had
been
built up in the nervous

mechanism

process

system

the
capable of recording the various
impressions which
constantly receiving.
are
senses
the recording of past events,
with
the
That
of
$th.
power
for the
solution
of problems
diately
immeconsciously recalling them
confronting it, is absolutely essential to its development.
I want
what
man's
Now,
point out is that inasmuch
to
as
the perfect co-ordination
of his forces to
depends upon
progress
have
industrial
right to expect
no
produce unity of action, we
an
make
which
it
do
unit
must
organization
to
as
a
progress
of a conscious
ism
without
the establishment
co-ordinating mechanin the human
viduality
Indithe nervous
similar
body."
to
system
Robert
B.
Wolf.
in Industry.
By
itself

"

"

Charles

Doctor

Epoch

New

the

in

the

Although
end

of

because

book

nation

"My
homage

and

tribute
of

which

friend

picture

in

it will

of

be

the

different

of

the
and

ultimately shape
do

not

memory

admirer,

of

Gantt

but

the

the

will

the

value;

peoples and

development

victory
be,

the

races.

is, before

permanent

with

change

of

characterization

6, that

191

and

fine

psychological analysis of the

which

to

written

War,

its deep

of

with

peculiarities

was

World

the

institutions

their
any

this

given in his America

engineering

world,

the

psychological

has

correct

most

political situation
of

Steinmetz

P.

not

proof that

or

of

defeat.

only the
his philos-

III

Appendix

260

is

scientificallytrue.

rigorous proof is necessary,

because
the
that
'service' belongs to
of words,
category
be
the meaning
of which
reversed
completely
can
by the verb,
Gantt
took
be it 'give' or 'take.'
'rendering service' as an
with
others, is that our
axiom;
observation, shared
many
my
another
'we
civilization
had
axiom,
quite
preach
give, we
take.'
The
which
interested
how
problem
to
practice
was
me,

ophy

word

find

If

way

out

of

them

one

of

this

is

is not;
if our
if our
deeds
are

words

the

by

solution,

Mathematics,
The

method.

speaking

or

or

method

of

but

humans,

for

deeds

our

then

in studying

phenomena

differentiation.

use

mostly

are

integration

made

differentiation

by

correctly

thinking.
is

the

me

analysis,
that

found,

soon

but
of

use

true,

I found

gave

correct,

the

the

not

are

are

of dimensions,

concept

we

irrefutable.

lowered

our

thesis,
syn-

metaphysics
sions,
dimen-

the

the
restore
faulty integration did not
original
had
be
made
from
the
investigation
ning,
beginto
in
the
of
which
life,
by defining
specific way,
phenomena
a
blunders
in dimensions.
not
permit of any
defined
their incontestable,
the classes of life by emphasizing
characteristics:
dimensional
plants are
ing,'
'Chemistry-bind-

would

our

The

animals
classes
"

of

The

dimensions.

"

exact

differentiation

process

faulty.

was

its

words

be

would

camouflage.
mathematically
rigorous

mathematically,

methods

the

the

applying

with

law

then

true,

are

then

true

that

natural

and

true

other
or

contradiction

'Space-binding,' Humans

are

'Time-binding'

are

of life.

These

definitions
that:

obvious,

have

The

the

classes

that

peculiarity
of life have

they

different

make

dimensions,

in mathematics
intermixing of dimensions,
as
solution
makes
correct
impossible, so in life,the results of
a
elementary mistakes, produce tragic consequences.
that

and

"

The

it

the

old

equal ANIMAL
is basically

formula

on

which

our

civilization

it

such

is built, HUMAN

OF
DIVINITY
plus or multiplied by SPARK
and
is
mathematical
elementarily wrong,
sense,
nonwhich
is identical
such
inches
an
absurdity as x square
to
equal y linear inches plus or multiplied by z cubic inches.
formula
which
This
civilization
basically wrong
on
our
3
is
the
all
the
of
and
tions.
revoluperiodical collapses, wars
cause
rests,
and

"

"4

The

standards,
time,
"

old
and

system
human

was

Duilt

on

animal

'space-binding'

'time-binding' impulses

were,

all

the

in rebellion.
As
and

the

theory

of

mathematicians

gravitation
masters

and

the

calculus

of inanimate

made

nature,

neers
engiso

these

Engineering

tangible

incontestable

and

will

which

enable

by

problems,
not

man,

"6

definitions

them

261

them

give
and

approach

to

positive base
human
living

solve

mathematical

the

establishing

that

fact

is

man

animal.

an

All

Time-Binding

and

of

investigate,
humanity

who

those

know

blinded

are

traditions

by

mathematical

these

and

refuse

to

truths,

danger
are
a
issues, and in helping
directly helping to obscure
maintain
the faulty structure
which, as in the past, is bound
to
in
the
and
future.
collapse again
again
to
The
"7
thinking people is to throw
duty of mathematically
such
this problem
will stop
the stupid, or
light on
willfully
as
and
whether
show
destructive,
they are working for or against,
to

or

in

to

mankind.
"8

For

that

in

then
'time-binding' class of life, it is obvious
law, and,
dimension,
'time-binding' is the natural
aim.
and
it
is
the
human
analysed,
highest

the

this

if understood
Such

"9

'natural

which

fight,or

is the

the

of the

LAW

dimension

All

10

summed

known

facts

and

such
be

in

'Survival

the

for

mals,
ani-

result

law

to

the

in
be

human

of the

fittest

best.

of the

be

must

space,'

in

must

survival

fittest'

the

whereas

be

would

of

fittest

the

HUMANS,

obviously
resulting in the

TIME/

of

strongest;

FOR

which

"

'survival

as

'survival

survival

NATURAL

in

laws'

brought

light, to be
and
engineers

the

to

by mathematicians
with
the strictest attention
dimensionality.
to
"11
All of our
be revised; the animal
ideas
have
'spaceto
and
tive,
destrucstandards
be
binding'
must
rejected as dangerous
will
be
replaced by 'time-binding' standards, which
must
LAWS
for
correspond to the natural
impulses and NATURAL
up,

correlated

humans.
"12

The

minds
first

the

of mathematicians
the

and

see

destruction

facts

realization

will

bring

We

the

are

to

ours

mistakes

our

dimension,

human
turned

into
accord

into

tion,
evoluof

destinies, the responsibility is

own

of

our

and

science

of

propose

be

a
man

to

the

scientific

sociology,

and

his function

call

'Human

first

and

ancestors

philosophy, scientificallytrue

ethics,

would

discord

construction,
of

masters

the

correct

scientific

be

aim.

common
"

into

far

cation
edu-

the

reaching
disclosed
by these definitions, and just this
about
the readjustment
in life to
of values
wherein
revolutions
and
could
pending
wars
to

by

engineers are
of
importance

which

in the

laws,
will

establish

scientificallytrue
one

unified

science

which

form

universe,

Engineering.'
practical application toward

to

Gantt's
this end.

methods

Appendix

262

"

Gantt's

because
class

rendering service
'time-binding/ and therefore
in

life and

of

have

concepts
.

for

much

so

scientificallytrue

This

and

the

for

true

dimension.

human

counted

Discussion
.

is

of

concept

it is

III

is

Gantt's

why
'IN

will survive

human

TIME.'

"

Korzybski of Mr. W. N. Polakov's

Philosophy" presented at the
"Principles of Industrial
Meeting of The American
Society of Mechanical
neers,
Engi-

paper

Annual

New

Alfred

by

December

York,

7-10,

1920.

LITERATURE
H.
Gantt,
"Work,
Co.,

L.

N.

1913.

"Industrial

N.

University Press.

Yale

Work."

for

Brace

Harcourt,

"

Leader.

Economics

in

Walter

1916.
Howe,
1919.

in

"The

the

Religion

N.

1921.

for

The

Use.

Power

Engineer.
The
Basis

"Equipment
192

1.

Vadis

the

Industry

Principle of
as

an

omic
Econ-

Labor

Mastering
Social
Aspect.

The

Author).

"

Problems.

The

Economic

Position
pensation.
Com-

Aspect.

Incentive

Wages.

Places.

N.Y.

"Organization
Press.

of

ing.
Profit SharPayments.
Individual
Efforts.
Rewarding
Energy as a Commodity.
wages.
Industrial
of
Presented
the
Philosophy."
at
the
A.
S.
M.
of
E., December,
Meeting of
1920.
Y. M. C. A. Association
and Machinery."
Press.
of

Premium

Annual

zine
Maga-

Problems.

exactly to Time-binding

"Principles

Engineering

Mastering
(Conditions)
Labor.
Aims
of
Co-operation.
Right to be
the Right to a Job.
The
Qualification of Men.
UNIVERSAL
LABOR
Day.
Fatigue.
respondin
{Cor-

Lazy and
Working

Two-rate

in
Democracy
Shop.
Democracy
Democracy."

Descent

Labor

Factor.
Autonomous

The

Industrial

Y.
The

Contents:

from

Production

The

Production."

Power

Co.

an

of

the

as

N.:

"Mastering
Selection

Engineer
Democracy.

and

Democracy

Management.

Polakov,

The

Contents:

from

Production.

"Quo

Magazine

Y._

Selection

of

Engineering

Y.

Leadership."

"Organizing

The

Profits."

and

Wages,

and
192

Management."

1.

America?"

N.

Y.

M.

Y.
In

preparation.

C.

A.

Association

Appendix

264

Ramiro

Maetzu,

of

Light

Geo.

"

War."

German

Stoughton,

B.

Co.,

Boston.

Opinion,

Huebsch.

(German
London.

and

Opinion,

English
W.

Liberty

Allen

French

Francis:

Neilson,

War."

Maynard

Small,

By

"Authority,

de:

Francis:

Delaisi,

III

and

Function

in

the

Unwin.

"The

Inevitable

War."

1915.

"How

Diplomats

Make

1916.

Opinion).
1915.

"J'Accuse!"

Hodder

"

IV

APPENDIX

NON-ARISTOTELIAN

SOME

FOR

EFFICIENCY

DATA

ON

ADJUSTMENT*

HUMAN

by
KORZYBSKI

ALFRED

The

supplement,

in

in

Authority,

which

difficulties

due

of

the

about

form,
N.

for

the

was

The

of

bygone

It

age.

expressing

new

night

The

fancies.

in

building

correspondence

the

control.

Mr.

evaluated

language

epidemic,

in

ghosts

remains.

with

summary

concerning
Reprinted

out

the

of

terms

the

without
not

are

of
of

culties
diffi-

having

peculiar
of

sort

"

language

slow

our

culties
diffivanished

The

difficulties
time

our

physics
meta-

this

to

dangerous

adjustment

to

foundly
pro-

environment.

with

work

T.V.A.

signs

are

springing
changed

my

the

and

unprecedented

encounters

relations
of

fear

reality,

to

They

project.

Semantics,

Valley
managerial

and

General

standing
out-

United

the

acute

project,

inherited

T.V.A.

youthful
in

the

thus:

situation

In

personal

in

this

of

Tennessee

function

T.V.A.

end

Polakov,

through

passing

confusion

to

the

at

diagnostician

written

then

was

writing

Polakov,

industrial

and

originally

was

given

Walter

from

1934

engineer
It

work

practically unchanged

communication

States.

Graicunas'

of

summary

his

students

diagram

Semantics,

Lakeville,

Papers
1941.

From

utilized
from

adapted

'span of attention'

from

have

the

Published

or

Conn.

265

the

Polakov's

original

'span of control',

Second
1943

Mr.

by

American
the

Institute

as

data
well

Congress
of

General

on

266

related

as

the

foundations

elimination

root

difference

in

of the
the

which

by addition, for

grows

arranged

The

which

be

can

in which

their

the

permutations,

as

arise, 'How

changes

many

time?'

number

for

The

work
from

The

of

The

many

military and

in

See

of

Art

to

'papa'

my

(Second

to

as

the

on

surface.

Sf

S.

empirical

on

in

grow

personal

must

'mama'),
in

or

the

that

stress

(New

ff.,126

ff.,255

Non-aristotelian

E.

to

the

tile
(infan-

notorious

tragedies of

York:

led

has

life difficulties.For

of Humanity:

Manhood

U2

in the

plications
com-

geometrical

considerations
I

may

respectable

The

P.

ence
interfer-

marital
Science

Dutton

and

triand

Co.,

ff.,134

ff. ; and

Systems

ff.,161, 167 ff.,176 ff.,

Science
and
Sanity: An

and

Semantics

General

Press
edition; Lancaster, Penn.
: Science
Printing
Science
and
will
xxxm.
Sanity
Chap.
354,

161, 264,

pp.

or

Engineering

1921), pp. 15-26, 63, 90-92,

ff.,217
f., 232
ff.,245
193
Introduction

quite

experiences, where

disasters.
our

one

bells,taking

10

psychiatristscall 'family attachment'

particular

Human

above

to

but

question

etc., is based

reactions

managerial

mothers-in-law,

of

to

human

principles apply also

clinging

604,800,

managerial

disregard of the

instance, in what

with

seemingly simple

so

military and

ratio.

The

rung

Graicunas, Urwick,

dealing with

is

the

to

combinations.

form

can

be

tions
collec-

regard

their

ponential
ex-

can

different

mane.

be

can

an

English language in several

mean,

answer

problem

called

are

in the

amen,

follow

things

The

letters, a,e,m,n

occur

name,

also

things without

from

four

combinations, and

and

in which

orders

placed

are

combination, but they

same

tion,
by multiplica-

grows

permutations.

formed

they

example,

data

gression,
pro-

2,4,6,8,10,

example,

which

higher order

different

called

are

permutations

here
of

law.

arithmetical

between

of growth

rate

combinations

at

personal

significant fundamental

lies the

problem

mention

must

For

inabilityto handle

for

example, 2,4,8,16,32, etc.

for

order

invariably useful

are

geometrical progression, which

etc., and

even

these

writings.1 I

own

my

adequately.

the

We

in

individual's

of the

life situations

At

formulated

empirically that

found

have

IV

Appendix

Co., 1941),
be

referred

Efficiency

angles, it is
difficulties

not

'one

by

the

fool's

gained

paradise

life in the

through
If in

'addition'

family,

of
not

force.

undertake

we

them

adequately,

follow,

later

times

the

Thus,

the

'addition'

We

life in

the

conduct

of

whole

of its isolated

saying, 'The

of the

two

with

even

additivity,some
in the
*S

"

aS

"S,

S, p.
p.

manage

and

etc.,
even

those

that

aristotelian
xxiii

605

ff.

or

even

colors

the

results

in unnecessary

ff.

that

'It is
the

as

whole

life.

all

spread

algebraic

later

human
on,

out

of

scientists

who

in, which

ingrained

find

we

'to be

is

as

is the

sum

that

little
sum

the

exact

ego

plus the actual

are

many,

realize
is

given
the

tendency

prescientificorientation.3

to

fallacy

obviously false

additive

to

heredity plus
being

experiences

our

impossible

clock-work

later

examples,

'plus' creeps

facts, demonstrating

as

; and

of all

engrams

psychism.' These

of

to

childhood

represents

writes, 'Thus

molecules'

of his cells and

how

many

complexities

additive, but

not

individual

of its little wheels

show

all

goes

too

carry

brain

segments.' Yet

the

sum

and

animal

Another

consists

to

in

event

scientists

some

environment.'
mere

it

so

naive

geometrical ratio.2

some

by

author

same

And

maladjustment

in

certainly

remarks

reflexes

of the

in

etc., the

single factor

are

hear

express

troduces
in-

country

included

human

one

attitudes

of

complexities which
through

not

have

may

tragedies, disorganizations,

single painful

life distorts

in

certainly

psychosis.

or

Many

human

culminating

often

very

neurosis

and

plications
com-

Organismal

more

have

or

beyond the capacity of

grow

the

relationships.

responsibilities,
interests,involvements,
often

the

Similarly,

and

are

one

fundamental

more

personal life

brute

by

ratio.

Schicklgruber-Hitler

complexities

non-additive

267

factor, but

exponential law.

some

of sick

that

now

the

to

glass of whiskey'

more

followers

The

learned

baby

'added'

an

geometrical

some

following

to

responses

additive.

in

couple 'adds'
grow

Adjustment

question of just

accumulate

childless

Human

for

to

herent
in-

the

On

other

with

the

those

additive

hand,

few

aberrations, and
'Before

into

practice, three

fundamental

the

functional, N

f(x1}

functional

factors

Such

x2,

the

and

stress,

in

psychiatry, but

Dr.

ment
Environ-

it is

xn)

all

case,

of

2V

of

prevention

ment,
environ-

x2,

special
related.
inter-

are

why

change

attitude,

be

represents

which

to

nitely
defi-

would

indicate

important

in

represent

indicates

observations

so

has

not

of, xx, constitution,

etc.

play

Kraines

general non-aristotelian
for

neurotic

times

xn), where

xSy.

psychotherapeutic

to

of

representation

correct

given

'therapy of attitudes'

aristotelian

thoroughly

characteristics

"Constitution

function

neurosis, / represents
X3,

be

must

put

or

(3) the role that "attitudes"

correctly. The

situation

discussed

attitude, his 'times' does

non-additive

falsifying'plus'.

be

can

symptoms.'4 Although

of

creation

plant

not

and

formula,

Stress"; and

times

by necessity realize

concepts

nature

the

(2)

symptoms;

the

( I ) the

do

therapy

read, therefore:

understood

psychiatrists familiar

modern

scientific developments

latest

We

IV

Appendix

268

from

an

only for

not

misevaluations

rn

in

life

by

everyone.5
As

treatment,

eliminate, through

to

of

some

psychotherapy

fact, most

physician

the

of

of

matter

those

responsible for the

were

laws, of
which

an

life

made

personal experience
who

adjustment

of

the

above

useful, as the patients

they
H.

are

Kraines,
(Jan., 1943), 70-79.
*S

"f

S, pp.

the

and

up

produced

introduction, because
of artificial

difficult

or

experience of

non-aristotelian
students

many

Mental

ponential
ex-

ties
complexi-

of

my
dents,
stu-

my

that

principles is

realize that with

Psychotherapy,'

of

impossible. In

against impossibilities.They

'Brief

xx-xxii.

or

in

disorganizations. These

number

enormous

which

physicians, educators, etc., it is found

are

explanation

4S.

other

efforts

on

reinterpretation

original factors

worries, fears, anxieties, and

factors

depends

the
very

the old
become

Hygiene

titudes
at-

con-

XXVII

Efficiency

of the

scious

mechanisms

make

to

way

methodological

have

Often

may

they

would

be

better

research

means

to

of

the

other

words,

the

in

the

and

elements, the

attitudes

to

be

false

in

weight

'added'

of

atom

gold. And
0

not

are

""j

mercury
so

the

Chap,

additive

teachers,
what

it

One

one

one

are

not

of

of

the

and

pound

-f- I

electron

most

results.

one

elements,
original

in the
no

of

more

the

life

plus

becomes

results

water

lons
gal-

two

issues

enter

Similarly,
one

our

pound

one

in less than

If

an

bound

are

gallon of

=^= 2.

In

appears

be different.6

inter-molecular
I

the

elements

absent

but

it

additivity

combine

we

results

so

of

principle alone

pounds,

profound

mathematics,

predictability from

of science

example,

'minus'

-xxxni.

the

antiquity because

structurally

the

additive, and

in

as

in the

synthesis must

two

results

better

those

the

For

in

to

are

gallon of alcohol

one

well

when

issues

liquid because

of
which

facts.

to

results

to

to

teach

to

understand

-f-/(v).

that

fundamental

most

as

absent

problems

new

limited

are

become

characteristics

new

character, and

additive

in the

have

the

analyze

formulation

elements

It is obvious

results

beciles'.
im-

mathematicians,

they begin

additivity is the

the

of

of

quite

whether

or

hospital and

=zf(x)

characteristic

no

result.

before

mathematical

of

characteristics

kinds

living life.

(linearity) is f{x-\-y)

the

If

the

on

'linearity',is of great

consequences

from

'mathematical

they would

as

from

simplest. The

striking

frankly

'mental'

of these

this is true,

additivity in life

it is called

was

laid

workers,

problem

where

be

be detached

only

repulse their students

being

students

patients, they would

the

is the

detachment

us

often

whether

in

study

269

teachings. Mathematicians

'life imbeciles'.

'treatises' of

The

forewarned

their

their

to

deliberate

in fact

I wonder

responsibility has
who

of

about

which
difficulties,

often

not

and

traps,

lifelessness

Adjustment

possible.

in their

life,unfortunately

glibly speak

of the

solution

Mathematicians,

by the

Human

for

atom

one

of

predictable by the principle of

by

shows, the

Graicunas

additivity. As

supervisor

but

add

may

approximately

adds

We
life

have

percent

to

100

percent

to

additive

not

are

tonian

of

work

Einstein, the

complicated

equations.7

subject-predicate language
therefore

aristotelian,and
extremely
realize

few

that

additive

based

of

relations

and

of

historical
and

for

accounts

be

must

stressed

etc., deal

with

the

algebra

about

growth, and

""

See

S,

612

Gantt,
Dr.

Gantt

by

more

is still

Unfortunately
and

students,
and

non-

differentiate

to

of

geometrical
most

revolutions,

lives. This

point

without

matical
disregarding mathe-

urged

that

been

Graicunas,
the

on

and

and

combinations.
his

elementary

geometrical

of permutation

combinations
and

of

regarded

Urwick,

principles,

same

consult

to

arithmetical

say

has

1921,

Because

of

rates

and

bination.
com-

higher order
as

are

mathematical

ff.

Susceptibility

American
shows

linear

Journal

that

to

Breakdown'

Nervous

of Psychiatry,

unconditional

reflex

(additive)
equation, and
of symbolic reactions, only by an
precursors
additive)
equation.
expressed

linear

ordinary

our

and

wars

permutations

in the textbooks

of

'Measures

Horsley
which

p.

of

and

in private

simple formulations
to

the

non-new-

attitudes

neglect

as

is based

is

reader

It is sad

usually omitted

such

utmost.

work

the

the

and

partially responsible for

was

relations

human

interested

additive

of arithmetical

automatically involve

The

of

readers

this

of

disasters

many

issues, their
which

Even

particularly since

and

growth

to

aspects.

of

between

of civilization

spasms

world

additive.
my

gap

neglect

progressions. Such

the

corresponding

among

life implications

the laws

between

that

it goes.

attitudes.8

life work,

the

on

even

us,

so

structure

sistant
assources,
re-

(non-additive)

in the main

fundamental

whole

My

and

sixth

complexity

transformation

the

But

the

founder

non-linear

into

equations

the

on

And

fundamental

their

depends

system,

(additive)

in

science

of

his human

20

by modern

discovered

epoch-making

'addition'

difficultyof his task of co-ordination.

and

IV

Appendix

270

May

by

W.

in

1943,

reactions
conditional

exponential

may

be
tions,
reac-

(non-

methods, which,

not

problems

the

issues

This

in

'new

have

practice, no

by application.

this non-aristotelian
theoretical

the

whether

matter

are

debates

or

tested

of how

satisfactorilyfor

order', we

applied

satisfythe

or

everyone,

world

methods.

will

and

General

that

Semantics,'

to

system,

but

Surveying
accumulate

system
the

for

frankly and
no

in

may

which
be

nor

applied for

world

are

are

should

plural,

is

the

not

possible ones.
tragedies
and

as

they

intensity, one

responsible for such

analyzed in

different

many

system

take

we

activities
its

as

the

new

management

between

of

lated
formu-

science

child-like

we

nervous

efficiency.When

interrelation

efficient

sake, but

products of the human

optimum

for

science

nor

for mathematics'

obvious, and
more

sanity

engineering point of view, in which

methodologically, the
sanity becomes

and

produced

first non-aristotelian

mathematics

be applied for

Systems

reader

'philosophy' for 'philosophy's'sake,

all those
to

this

explicitlyan

science's sake,
consider

factors

problem

here

but

the

and

and

The

I have

historical

'Science

systems' in the

other

many

of

non-aristotelian

science

accelerating acceleration

cataclysms. This

is

chain

with

naturally looks

among

buried, the

are

book

my

natural.

system

that

doubt

physico-mathematical

'non-aristotelian

the non-aristotelian

been

scientific extensional

on

on

that

has

no

Non-aristotelian

only

seems

I utilize

which

new

title of

indicates

because

ways,

the

Introduction

that

agonies of the

dead

some

ultimately

so

interrelated, which
notice

on

frankly based

be

I emphasize
An

depend

facing

not

are

system

the

and

crisis is over,

would

which

principles,

we

witnessing the death-bed

are

of mankind

Sanity:

crisis

deadly limit. I personally have

its

to

systems

world

dying of the old aristotelian

this

future

be

arguments
be

to

experience

unprecedented

present

inevitable

system,

verbal

or

These

education.

nursery

plication,
ap-

himself.

In the

there

of

and

on

formulated

are

author

after

empirical

works

issues

level

speculation

for

is based

paper

system

the

on

are

shows, have general human

this volume

as

even

IV

Appendix

272

and

methods
our

private

can
as

Efficiency

well

Human

for

public lives,and

as

this, perhaps

the

put

of
aristotelian

point of view,

science, their

'superiority',aloofness

issues, and

their

consideration

experimental

The

methods.

for

methods

they will

level, but

must

arguments

method,

even

work.

that

ago

and

method,

they

in

our

on

the

education, be it

for

the

it is

pathetic

meetings, where

by

united

not

the

effectiveness
does

does

not

general method.

In

belong

who

the

or

watch

in

knit

because

unit

nothing in
human

as

the

as

of

general

well

our

remain

private reactions

colloidal

processes

such

general

classes

that

in life

the

going

on

are

more

in

our

they

and
who

layman,
have

we

dents
stu-

medicine,

as

linguistics,law,
and

closely

more

which

applies

to

day

present

themselves, preventing

extensional

conscious

at

conditions

daily life. The

as

taking

and

ample,
ex-

because

of the

method

them

of

errors

specialization without

paralyzes the isolationists

from

in

beings is lowered

respect

days they become

professions,

covered
dis-

in life. For

common,

Under

isolationism

become

and/or

experience with

they get

vestigat
in-

have

their

widely separated fields such

to

few

etc., and

empirical

university faculty members

handicaps
my

lem
prob-

university level, and

physics, education, social work,

mathematical

all their

the

not

are

Through

in science,

command

realize

not

primary

of scientists
even

extensional

new

teachability is found

general method.

the verbal

on

largely responsible for the sterility

have

many

are

often

to

serious

feel 'above'

simply for

level.

'isolationists'

naive

non-

into

'Philosophers' should

nursery

the

nocence
in-

ultimately physico-mathematical

case

on

the

methods

new

maximum

omission, 'philosophers' are

of

from

take

endlessly

with

debates, but

or

of how

the

that

their

ment
neuro-\ing\nsX.\cenviron-

argue

experiment

not

to

of

'philosophers' somehow

they will

repeat

long

and

w^wro-semantic

our

environment.

as

inability

squarely

must

we

'philosophers',because

so

adjustment
of mal-

in life.

new

responsibility on

273

particular for prevention

in

i.e. misevaluations
From

Adjustment

attitude.

scientific work
end

We
as

must

well

as

product of the electro-

nervous

system.

As

ex-

IV

Appendix

274

perience shows, these

depending

ways,

neurological
problem
from

aristotelian

an

of the
and

amounts

to

two-valued

it is

impossible

neurological

co-operation. This

of historical
of

efforts

'Philosophers' of

been

course

this

but

will

will

be

shocked

that

'philosophy' should

and

field,and

heavy in

'philosophers',which
the

human

this

work

only

them

is

out.

for

great

become

quences,
conse-

ter
mat-

of this

out

way

has
to

not

gate,
investi-

'philosophers'

many

sacrilegious a

for

adjustment.

help because
way

their

not

tion
co-ordina-

not

to

talk

is

try

consider

have

so

foundation

is rather

optimum

sponsibility
re-

neglected this

have

will

find

and

experiment,

for

in

again the

actually prevented

the

by them, and

done

of

record, has

diverse

dilemma,

failure

the

because

reflection

ourselves

about

laymen

given educators, scientists,

etc., and

the

orientation,

once

'philosophers'', who

have

to

process

So

terms.

w^uro-methodological

important

mutual

impossible

'think'

to

of scientists

old, aristotelian,

the

humanly

it is

orientation

is the
most

the shoulders

is 'no'. With

answer

electro-colloidal

plication
ap-

is, I believe,entirely new,

entirely on

be put

to

therefore

and

pirical
em-

actual

through

infinite-valued,non-aristotelian

modern,

The

system.

facts

case

'therapy of attitudes'.

The

laymen?

key

another, in this

to

above

method

extensional

Is the blame
or

the

is the

used

method

system

extensional

or

tween
interrelationship be-

non-aristotelian

of

demonstration

close
the

and

one

to

intensional

use

and

processes

passing from

in

we

correspondence

This

methods.

whether

on

deeply affected,in different

are

processes

suggestion

mere

experimental, like

tific
scien-

any

theory is.
As

to

politicians,diplomats, rulers, etc., the situation

hopeless because
their

human

of

their ignorance, lack

responsibilities,and

professional guidance when

into

details,as

many

exhibiting the

utter

are

supposed

to

of volumes

stupidity and
our

fact

help is offered

hundreds

guide

in

of

preparation

refusal
them.
have

incompetence

destinies,with

seems

to

I will
been

accept
not

that

go

written

of those

the result

for

we

who
are

Efficiency

white

bled

blood

in

In

the

for

of

history

it has

far

life

to

been

etc., who

human

that

mathematical

and

apply

human

to

follow, which

or

psychosis.
that

I admit

teacher,
to

physician,

deal

with
of

innocent

the

the

by Polakov

Urwick,

which

abroad

in

In

Columbia
fundamental
the

edited

by Luther

Bulletin
3,

in

from

the

Gulick

and

L.

to

deal

with

family,

at

entirely

including the
and

published

were

tion,
Administra-

reprinted
some

Science

the

on

with

to,

neurosis,

if he is

of Public

York,

bound

are

of Graicunas

sources

Institute

brain

be competent

can

work

Original

referred

Papers

of

this paper,

the

of

the

two

material,

new

of Administration,

Urwick.

that

suggest

all

study this book.

OF

For

No.

title

has

confronting him

raised

taken

1937

degrees,

who

politician,etc.,

for

human

maladjustment,

anyone

University, New

under

SUMMARY

problems

papers

readers

or

method

one

responsible member

follows.

1933.

how

see

problems

summary

my

not

can

unit,

understanding

of what

in

end

even

felt

applications,

some

disasters,in different
may

limitations

affairs,be he the

human

all

the

and

of

managerial

the

on

ticularly
par-

lack

work

broader

have

must

dealt

own

smallest

the

of what

work

my

have

the

'family', also

Otherwise

stand.

can

should
even

Polakov,

fields,where

In

efficiency based

nature

make

to

Urwick,

Their

disasters.

methods

human

optimum

solutions

limitations

the

military

and

obvious

call the

we

that

discover

we

some

stand.

can

daily life, as

to

and

more

application of mathematical

the

about

data

industrial

efficiencybrings

find

to

on

system

with

civilization

like Graicunas,

men

their work

nervous

which

by

empirical

to

becoming

come.

and
us

275

in spite of 'philosophers'.So
efficient,

more

done

based

methods

to

science

Adjustment

in taxes,

as

years

forced

living emergencies
adjustment

well

as

disorganized

more

Human

for

SPAN

OF

full exposition

of International

March,

1933,

ATTENTION

of

Mr.

BY

V.

A.

Management
article

entitled:

WALTER

Graicunas'

N.

POLAKOV

theory,

Institute, Vol.

'Relationship

in

see

VII,
Or-

Appendix

276

ganization.' Reference
read

the

to

British

Department

September

7,

Students

practice,
more

work

of

Industrial

is also

brain

five, or

at

is interrelated.

should

the

most,

Mr.
this is

V.

made

of

in

paper

of

Cooperation

the

Science, Leicester,
O.B.E.,

Urwick,

as

Technical

M.C.,

Problem.'

have

administration

recently shown

L.

'Organization

human

no

than

of

the last reference

from

Quoting

theory

by Major

1933,

entitled

this

for the Advancement

Association

M.A.,

to

IV

long

that, in
supervise directly

recognized

to
attempt
other
individuals
six

A.

Graicunas

of

whose

Paris

has

is the second
of
[His work
the contributions
of importance
to the technique of organization
individual
who
is coordinating the
since
1930.] An
work
account

of

why

whose

others

duties

in his decisions,
concerned

as

an

so.

not

interconnect

only the reactions

individual, but

also

take

must

his

of

each

reactions

into
son
peras

Efficiency

member

during

of any
the course

The

span

the

of

strict limits

human

Adjustment

possible grouping of

mind

the

on
can

which

persons

277

arise

may

work.
of

psychological conception

places
the

Human

for

number

'the

of

span

of separate

attention'

factors

simultaneously. It has

grasp

in what
be described
counterpart
may
of control'. A supervisor with five subordinates

which

its administrativ
as

'the

ing
report-

directly to him, who adds a sixth, increases his available

he adds
human
But
approximately
by 20 percent.
resources
the
his task of
of
and
100
to
difficulty
complexity
percent
he must
co-ordination.
The
of relationships which
number
arithmetical
consider
but
increases
not
by
by geometrical
of
the
limitations
imposed by 'the
Neglect
progression.
insoluble
of control'
problems in coordination.
creates
span
.

The

proposed formula

the

for

number

of direct

lationships
re-

group

is:
R

where

direct

-f-b -f-c
number

of direct

the

maximum

basis

the

given number

z=z

Figures

in

i)

total

of persons

supervised

group

direct

are

direct

of

number

cross

relationships.Thus
and

of subordinates

parentheses

represents

single relationships;

number

("

and
a

"=

cross

tionships
rela-

number

of

relationships;
computed

on

relationships arising for

cross

is:

computed

on

the

minimum

basis.

APPENDIX

SELECTIONS

from
AND

SCIENCE

SANITY*

by
ALFRED

KORZYBSKI

author's

These

from

selections

produced
Semantics

and

full

needed

fundamental

some

physico-mathematical

Originally
and
all

the

for

necessary

from

One

such
task
the

from
*

The

Sanity

teacher,
of

International

yet
the

preserving

ers,
scientists, teach-

for

Sanity

In
for

necessary

biased
and

and

these
of

judgment

my

but

them,

making
to

university
E.

not

as

Non-aristotelian

1948.
278

in

on

teacher

some

students.
undertook

Following

1938

'selections'

any

rely

Janssen,

selections.

Illinois

Connecticut,

in
had

so

Guthrie

making

University

Lakeville,

some

expensive;

too

civilization.

was

be

college

with

for

students.

would

and

and

our

presented

Science

experienced

in

beginning

Personally

General

that

textbook

Science

wrote

material

of

found
or

were

approach.

leaders

other

teachers

They

bulky

too

Introduction

Semantics

of

leaders.

was

An

General

number

group

text

Sanity

and
and

of

request

study

the

students

they

the

on

Science

Systems

Non-aristotelian

to

note

Mr.

Library

the

ficult
dif-

graduation

Janssen

spent

Publishing

six
pany,
Com-

Appendix

280

The

original French

literature

by Breal

semantique

1897 in

in

significations,which

des

the

Unfortunately
different

'semantics'

with

thus

which

branch

the

Movement

work,

(the

wer

disciplines labelled

mentalistic
further

elaborations

As

such
the

to

Welby

in

the

be

The

as

most

recent

in

and

clarifying

discrimination

'semantics'

[from

that

say

other

make

of
no

is
made

'semantic'.

falsifications

statements

matics)
Mathe-

non-ele-

attempted
old

various

or

disciplines, Lady
the

Encyclopaedia

described

as

(p. 9)

Semantics

definitions

printed

Rudolf

my

work

the

of

between

and

Carnap

is made

on

of
in

to

'semantics'

this

it has
the

glossary

public.
'Semantics,

the

confusion.

It is

philology,
the

noun

not

is there

'semantics'

misstatements

many

work

nor

of

others,

and
must

General

Britannica

Encyclopaedia

branch

Moreover,

sense.

the application

businesslike,practical point

terms

Eventful Years, an
considerably increased

that

adjective

of

the
seriously misinforming
is an
article
example

mentioned

even

in

researchers

edition

Ten

which

the

Brou-

as

not

were

...

to

to

Semantics'

Semantics'

this

on

strictlyphilological limits.'

language

considered

be

School

those

be

may

overstatement

an

'General

such

investigation explicit reference

an

of

user

carrying

amplifications under

eleventh

Introduction

'If in

says,

ference
dif-

tional
Signifies Interna-

terms

relationship between

Signifieswithin

his

that

'semasiology','semiosis','semiotic',etc.

Britannica, 'Semantics

In

nifican
sig-

organismal

more

is still

different

so

and

as

wrote

of

felt

of

change

somehow

by those

and

enough,

terms

new

historical

Intuitional

the

deals

logicians, epistemologists, psycho-logicians, etc.

and
Both

the

Netherlands

of

'semantic'

term

leadership of mathematicians

founder

the

among

today. Semantique

to

up

the

The
'Signifies'.

of

in the
the

under

of

use

formulated

and

name

confusion

Welby

Lady

implication

theory under

the

philology and

of

('meaning').
in

caused

persists

1900

exactly equivalent in the

not

are

people about

English-speaking
and

terms

in

of Meaning.

Science

in the

science

English

into

the

into

semantique

de

translated
Studies

languages, and

introduced

was

Essai

ms

was

title,Semantics:

the

under

and

lication,
pubeven

any
and
and
some

Author's

of

view]

the

Greek

then

from

the

abstract

the

from

whole

expressions,
of

science

such

Obviously

eliminates

so
a

'whole

inner

Morris

'The

says,

work

Of

of

main

of A.

is
Carnap
representative
confusion

the

considered

to

languages.

He

Introduction
which

aiming

the

uses

term

'generalized
dangers

books,

terms

may

in

evaluation
to

do

with

be
1933

in

and

which

'logic' or

work
is

the

he

psycho-

individual
in

individual,

and

the

use

so

on

and

his

book

to

he
the

technical
with

The

living

mathematics

'General

term

term

in

an

as

such.

Carnap
he

on

to

and

series

language

natural

say

Further

ix

page

he

1942

wants

Semantics'

reactions

in

chaos.

of

An

Semantics,

General

misuse

be

may

Sanity:

and

actually
linguistic

to

mathematical

published

empirical

human

as

'logic',
adds

Semantics'.

Science

my

when

adds

he

'semantics',
of logical and

Systems
in

field of

even

'General

term

Yet

in the

However,

announces
Carnap
where
this
Semantics',

deals

branch

my

the

worker

school.

as

propagated.
as

Of

protect

life of

constructive

1933.

still ahead,

'Studies

then

not

writes, 'That

to

inner

Semantics'

semantics',

are

the

the

'General

is

tics.
Seman-

levels.

to

in

and

by himself,' (p. 283),

and

Non-aristotelian

to

published

was

'Semiotic

he

philology
with
acquainted

seems

of General

his followers

'semantics'

with

deal

aim

'semiotic',

living issue with

and

entitled

as

Korzybski

Viennese

the

between

eventually

was

of

of

parts

person,

353).

important

an

is called

and

pp.

with

dealing

syntax.

three

80

(non-verbal)

silent

the

the

lations
re-

signification of signs.' {Signs,

the

studies

against exploitation by others

words,

of

individual

the

'Semantics'

biological in orientation
other

(logical)

which
'logic',

is the

Behavior,

and

Language

if,finally,

language' consisting of

of

explicitly that

says

which

semiotic

designata

And

in

the possibility of evaluation

"theory of value".'
of

their

analyze only the

are

science

reactions

living individual, which

Charles

and

language, consisting

'pragmatics', 'semantics',and
disregards the

the

semiotic.'2

is called

mentioned,

we

we

...

[i.e.,disregard

language

designata also and

the

If

etc.]

field of semantics.

the

in

are

we

between
The

the

of

user

[from

pragmatics

act,

analyze only the expressions

and

[referents?]
we

field of

the

to

deed, business,

pragmatikos,

abstract

person]

assign it

we

281

Note

was

and
duced
intro-

science
has

of

nothing

Appendix

282

what

From

said here

was

has

Semantics

nothing

disciplines,although

and

in General

above-mentioned
the

respect

works

fields,with

investigators in those

corresponding

work

my

the

with

do

to

know

that

it is obvious

the

of

their

stated

limitations.
in the

Even
does

not

'semantic'

except

appear

only

there

Semantics'
mentalistic

for

etc., I would
but

Thus,
Congress

the

before

in

Toronto

does

works
not

of

as

of Humanity
in

Engineering
had

to

192

that

in fairness

to

Semantics',
able

to
as

cartesian

field. From

my

the

on

the

efforts

of

between

mathematicians
system

and

are

the

and

1925,

familiar

work

my

the

is called

remains

as

Art

and

so

hunt

portant
im-

originally, the

publication of

become
to

with

'semantic'

word

as

my

of Human

abused

that

for another

unusable,

were

term.

they did

not

time-binding point of view, and

others, I coined

assumption

discriminate

has

actually had

it,and

abandon

touch

in

which

Science

term

Washington

became

all, and

since

The

'Semantics', 'signifies',
etc.,
even

the

al. The

Theory',

engineering', but

'human

et

at

altered.
un-

Society in 1926 outlined

before

papers

name,

cal
Mathemati-

Diseases

Welby,

nifies,
Sig-

fundamentally

today. I also coined, I believe

ever

Manhood

Mental

General

the

non-ele-

by another

before

1924,

system

in those

appear

of

International

Psychopathic

Breal, Lady

'Time-binding,

term

and

whole

eral
'Gen-

term

Semantique,

work

my

the

in

Washington

the

in

remained

before

papers

practicallymy
the

have

my

in the

words,

science

done

labelled

have

Nervous

for

Society

I selected

work

of the

would

system

my

use

theory of values.

known

not

aphasia', 'semantic

empirical natural

an

evaluation,

If I had

other

'semantic

as

reactions',etc.

blockage', 'semantic

tics'
'seman-

'Semantics, General'.

adjective with

an

as

Sanity the word

and
as

'evaluational', such

of

sense

of Science

index

that

vector,

to

term

intelligent laymen

'semantics'
able

the

and

'General

discriminate
tensor,

etc.,

'General
will

be

tics',
Seman-

between

calculuses

the
as

Author's

Note

283
.

in
disciplines,

different

I selected
the

on

with

it also

non-verbal
and

us

verbal

levels

appropriate

solved

individual,
his

from

nor

Thus

what,

matter

no

used

inform,

to

deceiving the

and

individual

what

binding and
Semantics

I showed

leads
of

uations)

of Science

See

and

Alfred

of Meaning
Institute

of

Confusion

different

vironments.
en-

be

may

With
to

such

to

into

silent

eral
Gen-

through

lack

of

did

Korzybski

not

to

that

note

M.

Kendig,

Analyzed,
General
Semantics,

levels

word

Semantics
1942.

of

verbal
non-

silent
of

consciousness

stractin
ab-

(misevalinfantilism,

other

of

types

follow.

the

and

are

consideration

identifications

contain

General

'meaning'

levels. Primitivism,

then

must

siderations.
con-

non-verbal

between

be

to

cope

theory of time-

of

stupidites, un-sanity, and

it is interesting

Sanity

the

take

not

inevitably to insidious

these

tions,
reac-

values,

some

has

theories

only the

levels, due

pathological reactions,
Historically

label

etc.4

formalism, academic

they do

as

which

verbal

levels, and

take

we

his

from

others

to

that

ago

years

experiences,

if

others.

from

convey

1)

from

sense

psycho-biological non-aristotelian

and

terms,

evaluation

and/or omission,

and/or

I learned
to

Greek

language, which

commission

himself

I tried

impossible,

undefined

by

what

several

humanly

of

the

of

of

plenum

exception, the individual

all. That's

at

in

plenum

misinform

or

problems, without
human

allocate him

most

/ze"/-o-semantic

/z^uro-linguisticand

we

from

divorcing him

not

raries
contempo-

evaluation,

3)

the

to

seemed

evolutionary

an

present

are

and

theory

signify'. A

problems

relations

their

derivation

'signification'to

the

account

skins

our

Semantics'

the

naturally in

the

as

predecessors

my

of

'to

mean',

inside

or

'General

because

2)

to

by

term

me

continuity,

whether

matter

The

follow

'meaning'
into

were

'to

to

outside

no

to

semainein,
seemed

levels

evolution.3

of mathematical

process

historical

for

real,

not.

or

the

the

original manuscript
'semantics'

'Foreword'

or

to

Monographs,

tic'.
'seman-

Theory
No.

Ill,

words

The
used

'semantic'

in

even

of them

Many
if

they mention

work

use

the

term

'semantic'

use

the

term

'General

The

more

Finally

it became

would

of

this

other, and
and

operandi
the

for

center

the

Institute

Chicago

in 1938.

to

set

The

on.

all

here.
but

panaceas,

the

must

summer

Perhaps

follows

being the

from
modus

ods,
meth-

non-aristotelian

its

original program

need

in

General
that

the

the

results

are

business,

being

by

now

methods

new

Semantics

when

moved
is

work,

our

for

in

incorporated

was

gives

no

of

methods

ficial,
usually bene-

personal interrelationships,be they family,

munity,
com-

most

of World

mantics
Se-

on

or

international.
talked

merely

the

General

education

national,
but

that

law, medicine,

in

as

lated.
formu-

be

to

1946 the Institute

applied, the

are

This

planned

of

the

shows

experience

whether

levels,or

stress

system.

Semantics

General

far

Semantics

of the

tions.
assump-

ological
method-

empirical

separate

rapid spread of interest

Semantics

General

all

General

continents, has indicated

forth

to

so

were

values.

System. One

Lakeville, Connecticut, where

carried
on

In

of

not

was

first

the

training in these

of

silent

modern

it

vious
ob-

science

short

and

impossible

foundation

hidden

(although

system,

versa,

of

rect.
cor-

it became

more

nothing

Non-aristotelian

vice

exactly

general theory of

be

to

it becomes

and

As

for

non-aristotelian

Today
the

out

that

mathematics

suffice

synthesis turned
such)

clear

they

than

sense

are

branches

many

investigate further

to

synthesis
sciences

in

they
the

advanced,

and

Semantics,

entirely different

an

sense.

explicitlythat

say

Semantics', and

studies

deeper
I had

necessary.

in

cists
physi-

that

in

General

about

sense

and

mostly

words,

all, they

at

researches

my

that

these

something

my

mostly in the

scientists,mathematicians

use

know

today commonly

are

magazines

and

newspapers

included, also

'semantics'

and

'meaning'. Important

of

Appendix

284

about,

If the
no

War

II,

as

methods

results

telling applications were

etc.,

can

those

reported by members

are

be
on

not

plied,
ap-

expected.
fields
the battle-

of the armed

Author's

Note

all

forces, including psychiatrists on

Douglas

Dr.

Medical

which

and

as

such

experience

with

Theater

of

scientific
value

extreme

[pathological]

over

these

Operations,

cases

the

in

(as

of

general
therapies

individual

level

treatment

every

echelon,
and

in

general

in

aid

hospitals.

That

the

from

It is

European

exponential function

an

accelerations.
be

cannot

solved

extensional

modern
also

national
of

of

the

boundaries, and
General

that

human

about

the

world

See

A
A

so

of

the

be

of

the

ing
indefinitely acceleratthat

of

their
exact

extensional

can

Veteran's

Review

with

following

increase

'nature

toward

methods

Semantics

A.

centers

progress,

these
for
man'

problems
and

revise

and

apply

solution.
sciences

Let

applied

to

and

all

vices
de-

existing

Consultant
also

Chief

Author

Extensional
and
Re-Adjustment
Vol.
Semantics,
Ill, No.

General

us

disregard

methods

Consultant
in Clinical
Assistant
and
Psychology
the
Theater
of Operations;
to
Psychiatry
European
in charge
of the
Psychiatrist
at
prisoners
Nuremberg.
in Nuremberg,
Cells
New
22
Greenberg,
York,
1947.

ETC.:

at

most
rear-

employed

boldly search

we

5Chief

"Korzybski,

the

to

were

with

the

in

Methods.

were

therapies)

area

'time', with

methods

that

remember

they

in

all unless

at

were

exhaustion

in

deeply convinced

am

notions

antiquated

our

forward

sequently
con-

trained

principles

group

as

and

prognosis,

as

the

that

tions
by the fact that psychiatric evacuaTheater
held to a minimum.'6
were

difficulties

complexities and

obvious

surgeons

stations,

generally realized

not

is

These

and

the

from

front-line

is demonstrated

success

better

battalion-aid
semantics.

of

principles

applied

the

is treated

In
patterns.
in the European

principles were
and
psychotherapy

earlier

case

tion
preven-

basic

It

hundreds

the

offers

the

in

reactive

thousand

seven

in

method,

both

methods
of group
daily employed
as
methods
of psychiatric prevention.
the

Colonel

follows:

as

modern

of

are

of

cure

in part

reports

semantics,

techniques

my

who

Corps,5

especially by

fronts, and

Kelley, formerly Lieutenant

M.

'General

285

of

4.

also

USN
Captain
Training
Saunders,
(Ret.). Memorandum.
James,
the
Committee
Naval
Service:
the
Officers
for
Before
of
Hearings
Naval
States
and
Affairs, United
on
Senate,
June
1946, pp.
12
13,
U.S.
Government
Printing Office, Washington,
D.C., 1946.
55"57.

Appendix

286

languages, with
them

through

their

international

an

mutual

psycho-logical effects

deep

on

Thus

countrymen.
denominator

common

the
for

eventual

and

understanding,

tne

on

world

Connecticut

February,

1948

additional

note

by Allen

Walker

to

came

such

my

and

the

great
the
to

traced

zybski.

he

Sanity,

tion,
inter-communicaagreement.

kind

ferment

caused

not

make

the

first

at

draft

of

of

his

semantics,

with
he

the

all. But

developments

among

with
particularly impressed
attending the "Congres des mathematiciens

and

Alfred

in

in

Warsaw

In

193

Mathematical

American
he

1929.

material

presented

1,

in

Society
on

"the

at

New

and

tics,
seman-

keeping in

was

mathematicians,
des

work

upon

Slaves"

pays

given

paper

Kor-

Science

their

was

be

can

general
he

Polish

for,

it here

semantics
of

came

I asked

...

touch

reproduce

works

soon,

represents

how

of

word

paper

published

statement

to

new

particular

in

by the

use

reaction

press

be

to

permission
of

the

in

to

Semantics', that

'General

vogue

semantic

or

historical

terse,

popular

did

York,

paragraph

Read's

1928,

In

going

was

New

of
One

term

received, Mr.
'The

this

Read

excellent,

an

As

attention.

introduce

to

gain

can

Lakeville,

and

users

before

the

Orleans, Louisiana,

restricted

school

semantic

and
his pupils, which
ized
is characterrepresented by Chwistek
mostly by the semantic
approach." ('A Non-aristotelian
and
its
for
and
Necessity
System
Rigour in Mathematics
Science
in
and
Physics," printed
Sanity, pp.
747-761 ;
that
announced
he
quotation, p. 748.) He
using the
was
for his own
term
"general semantics"
study {Ibid., p. 749.
this he has called
his work
Before
the gen"Time-binding,
eral
had
resulted
"in the
theory."), and that his researches
mechanism
man
discovery of a general semantic
underlying hu-

behaviour,

many

interrelations

new

and

formulations,

[Non-aristotelian] -system." {Ibid., "p. 750.)

culminating
a
the background
of Korzybski's
is found
in the
usage
Polish
have
of his followers
logicians, though some
ously
erronein

Thus

associated

Weekley,
study."

and

it with

popular

the

antiquarianism

writers

on

"the

of

Breal,

glamour

of

'

AJL

Ernest
word

XX

LECTURE

Korzybski's

WHAT

TIME-BINDING

THE

MEANS"

MATHEMATICAL

THE

LAW

AS

BINDING

civilization

omnipresent,

so

took
the

great

sky

and

the

fact

that

the

upon

schooled
neither

in

Part
The
an

of

Nature

article

lecture

me

who

we

found

is

in

its
that

in

(Science,
The

Pacific

289

my

Sept.

and

aware

of

product

of

deeply

seriously sought

nor

had

we

goods;
we

it had

Phi

Beta

9,

1921)

Review,

Dec,

had

we

have

it

not

almost

address

Kappa
and

been

not

enjoying

were

earned

nor

ually
habit-

granted

thought

not

vironment,
en-

light

sea,

hardly

growth;

perceive

of Man

by

had

its

for

literally

genesis

of

and

were

of

it
to

this

land

is

its

it but

take

ways,

whole

our

"

We

with

round

upon

we

we

that

produced

as

time;

laws

educated

been

granted

air.

reflect

to

reflect

Civilization

the

SPACE-

in manifold

with

not

Nature,

principle

discover

to

for

and

HUMAN
THE

lapt

were

interwoven
did

of

NOT

comfortable

common

labor

human

on

gifts
the

and

we

it all

lives

our

so

that

ING
INCREAS-

ANIMALS.

OF

rich

AN
TIME"

ETHICS,

ago

so

TYPES"

AS
OF

TIME-BINDING

years

AND

LOGICAL

FUNCTION

ETHICS

few

OF

CIVILIZATION

OF

EXPONENTIAL
ETHICS

DIMENSIONALITY

THEORY

NATURAL

Man1

of

Concept

some

1921.

of

it

Lecture

290

solely

as

generations;

us

upon

the

with

in

then

awoke

effectual.
as

they

the

humans
and

they

have

had

led

alarm,

question
seen

dead

had

been

gots
"mag-

as

say

cord
ac-

it like

upon

to

[First] World
rude

was

women

they

of

but

are

it

is
a

other

no

was

ing
think-

now

about

thinking

are

there

problems

the

to

call
our

would
his

deal, the

to

questions

asking

of

education,

that

not

The

and

that

questions

are

methods,

true

know

have

so

for

to

the

to

way

troubled

world.

learned, too, that, of all the realities with

everywhere

wont

We

in it and

come.

and

great

are

that

of

poses
im-

civilization, and, in

lived

men

before,

for

we

is Man;

of

the

inheritance

unborn.

awakening

Everywhere

have

which

The

us.

with

They

posterity

yet

has

change

never

realities
cope

the

of flowers,

garden

feel

cheese."

Since
War

in

great

we

by-gone

disciplined to

great

breeding,

our

butterflies

the

toil of

and

the

once

of

time

been

which

of

midst

the

not

at

as

ancestry

in the

born

had

we

obligation

mighty

and

from

bounty

XX

and

men

of ethics, of social

of

politicsand

to

some

of

institutions,

that

of

trial
indus-

The

tions
ques-

philosophy,

government.

curious

proposals

women

questions regarding Man,

are

economics,

them

that

reality

supreme

results,

doctrines

to

"

and

startle,
"

we

radical, revolutionary, red.

thinking

has

have

made

venerated

been

too

Plato

teacher

radical?
smile

condemned

"

How
Plato
to

are

Is

it

the
who
death

XX

Lecture

radical

for

has
been

shallow.
but

daring
deep,
ask

and

eager

been

it has

which

of

hierarchy
I have

sovereign

for

"

the

in

conduct,

equal

greater

or

But

For
have
in this

know
human
as

now,

class

why
we

case

of

What

What

kind

in

the

it is

right

is

answer

fact

is

pointed

history, the
character

both

the

is Man?

the

human

to

is that

human?

measure

not

we

is that

of

upon

what

upon

what

what

is in

Have

acter
charall

our

is

man

mans
hu-

we

of

that
are

we

sure

assumption

our

we

the

we

know

man,

question?

consciously

we

fact

of life ? Do

representatives

have

when

? Is

just?

the

granted

enquire
known

asked

we

it for

taken
answer.

failed,

is.

man

doubtless

reason

been

"

once

and

depend

then, have

Why,

of

character

human

think

obvious,

been

"fundamental"

question

it is

have

are

What

importance

institutions

human

and

the

"

that
of

the

life?

it has

human

our

has

if it had

question

of

place

called

and

we

beings

human

have

thought

our

deep. For,

failed, as

world's

the

fundamental

but

fundamental

distinctive

is the

out,

have

not

thought

our

questionings

passionate

been

not

the

of

in virtue

been

term,

Our

enough.

It has

ourselves

abused

wide-ranging

could

we

much

radical

been

not

that

of

sense

proper

is that, in the

trouble

the

No,

criticism.

291

we

of

know?
edge
knowldo

we

of

what
critically
Here

the

knew

idiosyncrasy

are?

consciously
Un-

or

really known,

really

The

the
we,

it is

es-

Lecture

292

sential

distinguish;we

to

is

there

kind

instinctive

the

"

that

say

fish knows

fly.I

to

of

how

do

what

kind

knowledge

of

knowledge

by

objects;
we

is

what

or

to

have

concepts,
kind

of

is this

see,

you

If

Man?

originated
as

just

in

our

concept

have

of

of
in the
been

and

important

time, would

have

So

I say

man,

mesh
taken

it

must

of

our

in, as

not

nor,

"

bird

question,

our

of

just Concept
to
a

that

suppose

thing,

made

had

it

itself heard
we

down

come

inherited
such

fish

do

we

what

that, if

have

of

suppose

of

"

plant

just conception,
"

other
an-

when

what

fish;

it is reasonable
so

is

mean

we

or

knowledge

of

humans

we

are

objective

"

not

concepts,

discovery.

grave

entangled
must

it, for

kind

knowledge,

do

conception,

Have

have,

inherited

we

of

we

we

knowing,

there

know

knowledge

any

speaking

are

Now,

how

fishes

But

knowledge

have

can

properly speaking,
is. We

knows

it is the

are;

what

not

that

or

of

scientific

do

or

is.

sort

bird

suppose

arms

sense

are.

when

mean

bird

of

knowledge

we

conceptual

"

of

know

number

this

that

"

"

objects by analyzing them,

we

or

birds

what

instinctive,

our

beings

knowledge,

it is the

that

say

move

fish has

of

of

to

human

knowledge;

inner

that, in this

that
has

bird

is

knowledge

swim

doubt

knowledge

that

of
how

to

not

know

do

we

kind

know

we

that

immediate

"

of

speaking

are

knowledge

knowledge,

by instinct,
we

of

XX

have
to

opinions

opinions

are

us

and

usually

XX

Lecture

taken

in, from

the

293

air, by

common

kind

of "cerebral

suction."
If

discover

we

of man,
for

the

both

fact

knower

of

then
In

the

have

we

should

knower

has

In

his

Humanity
he

has

far

so

Science

both

Art

and

the

propounded

and

be

ing
hav-

the

great

make

one

I know,

only

one.2

the

Polish

to

gineer.
en-

Manhood

(The
of

to

object is.

time

now

as

book

the

our

Korzybski,

momentous

The

of

us,

difficulty

the

of what

thought

Alfred

Count

to

is

objectifyitself

to

asked, I have

been

not

astonish

see,

you

object known;

exception and,

important
I refer

in the

just concept

greatly

man,

just concept

that

saying

the

having

form

to

question

and

had

never

not

difficultyis unique;

the

is that

that

Human

of

ing*)
Engineer-

question

and

mitted
sub-

an

that

answer

attention

of

of

It is the

study.

and

answer

serious

every

aim

examine

to

the

Logical Types,

me

Since

Science

Aug.,
so

drop
8

E.

of
it

this lecture

by help
of
of

of

the

present

Theory

the

Classes, and

the

of
thor's
au-

"Dimensions."

that

outset

to

serious
his field

student, whatever

notion

the

at

the

who

one

read

would

learned
cussion
disobserved
foregoing I have
a
of the question by Professor
Wm.
E. Ritter
in an
article,
in
the
Scientific
and
Civilization,
Monthly,
Organized

19

of animal
are

say

of

worthy

Theory

closely allied
Let

is

P.

Ritter

7. Professor

the distinctive

but

grave

the

the

writing

as

make

to

Dutton

one

element

"animal"

"

Company.

once

more

marks

of

the

why

wonder
from

defines

the

kind,
he

man

as

did

definition.

as

kind

given by him,
not
altogether

the

book

understandingly
with

grapple

to

role

of

the

readers

about

of

classes
The

(I)

(I

often

have

central

well

have

the

class

of

those

clusive
ex-

amiable

they

have

and

the

by

their

show

of

some

the

his

grasp

is

so

it

tellectu
In-

its words.

familiar

of

type

mathematical

permitted,

after

those

firmly

aminations
ex-

in

possibly "pull through"

may

but

"

really grasped

not

"flunks"

who

are

conceptual

to

that

like

they

"

people,

seem

straightway

are

it)

type.

who

of

cept
con-

miss

to

own,

commonest

hold

central

further

ond
sec-

study,

try again.

(III)

The

and

If
science
the

other

it

of

who

clearly

more

no

class
and

concept

But

their

then

readers

but

the

and

got

undergraduate

be

built

mutually

qualified for

not

are

of

such

to

that

book

historian

and

meaning

most

attempt

three

miss

of

that

talk

at

who

fault

they

save

of

is like

other

any

learned

any

concept

manner

work

happens, therefore,

fall into

those

known

The

(II)

but

of

class

because

thinking

whose

indeed

simply

of

or

concept,

through

not

book,

the

It

prepared

concept

in the

system.

it

to

come

concept,

ideas

solar

central

"

other

in the

sun

must

central

the

among

that

"

XX

Lecture

294

by meditating

the

two

tremendous
not

were

in

who

the

world

classes

for

upon

reach

this

it

the

more

see

of

class, there

tral
cen-

its implicatio
would

genuine philosophy.

nor

are

seize

not

aware

of

the

fact

XX

Lecture

296
without

tools, without

maxims,

without

term,

speech, without

their

experience;

ignorance,
absolute.

almost

was

beasts, they

the

contrived
have
the

happened
creative

And

globe

our

the

yet, compared

with

of

they

for

genius,
of all

things that

they initiated,I

"

which

movement

human

understand

we

wonderful

most

on

as

guiding

light of

any

miracles

were

the

do

to

precedents, without

their

mean,

ants
descend-

remote

call Civilization.

find

is the

What

Why?

it? The

is that

secret

kind

new

"

as

representatives
It

measure.

some

Man,

is the

invents

endlessly.

Be

better

good
the

upon

invents;

excellence

having
;

thus

world

enough

to

significanceof
invented,

beings,

invents

it in
that

"

and

and

trines;
doc-

creation
reflect
those

creation

to

and

creative

vented,
in-

better, thus

to

simple

criticizes; invents

advancing, by

and

that, having

again

from

new

today.

have

us

ideas, institutions
energy

gift

new

human

as

"

its effects

that

energy

criticizes,then
in

the

all of

we

the

advancing

for

world

strange

"

partly by
us

the

strange

power

is, moreover,

it

again

of

instruments,

produces

and

stirring within

its

partly by

of

ancestors

it is in
it

know

We

is it?

What

or

to

bling,
animal-resem-

in

with

call it. And

us

rude

creature

capacity

new

let

of

endowed

because

strange

energy,

kind

new

were

those

tried

ever

you

animal-hunted

animal-hunting,
ours

Have

secret?

reflect
words:

again

activity,from

XX

Lecture

to

stage
is

familiar; but
indeed

ought
of

of

their

they

We

of

we

scrutinize

it

is the

bee, let

the

life

Time

to

Time

the

human

if

ergy
en-

great

Progress,
little. Let

we

lay

can,

for

us

bare

its relation

the

to

"

familiar

but

us,

energy

actual

representative of

some

us

or

example,

Consider

laws

The

distinctive

to

life

planetary motion,

of

The

matter.

and

beaver

that

of

three

where

the

product

has

analytical

of

the

man,

factors:
last

its roots.

the

atomic

"

time, toil, and

Both

data

of

case

sense,

achievements

geometry,

Keplerian

that

"

the

man,

constitution

each

are

signifies,in
the

the

and

the

dam;

printing, or
or

world,

achievements

achievements,

two

scientific achievement,
science

of

art

animal

correspondingly

makes

beaver
"

the

the

their

discovery,

some

or

beaver, with

or

say,

thereof.

ways

bridge

for

of

the

of

strange

think

and

of

relation

kind

call

we

relation

meditate

describe

makes

closely; let

representative man.

that

"

which

more

silence

not

peculiar

much

solitude

Man.

possible and

talk

the

We

Man.

Compare
a

do

they

civilizes

its characteristic

of

of

movement

which

Time

for

sound

sense?

to

the

in

characterize

makes

that
creative

there

and

that

energy

ultimate

here, withdraw

pause

speaking

are

their

of

meaning;

beasts;

the

to

cloister

some

upon

what

Their

end.

without

of excellence

stage

297

of

of

the

them
raw

of
in

terial,
ma-

purely
which

endure,

it

Lecture

298
be

may

for

dam

the

the

or

endlessly,

where

Yet

the

behold,
the

its

The

such

that

the

presence

is

of

as

factor

the

"mind,"

of

"

stirring,
Why

"mind"

the

wholly, by
time

is present

but

dam,

that

nothing
Such

the

is

beaver's

new

or

interest.

no

beaver's

reinforced by

not

produces

present,

But

progress.

latter

old

to

the

The

the

beaver

old-

it is

"

is the

tion
rela-

mind,

animal

"

time.

the

achievement;
better

bridge

or

of

analytical geometry,
the

invents

calculus;

printing

course,

if this

invents

if it
press;

What

man?

new

depends,

does

he

What

of

what

Now,

of

of

capital,bearing
beaver

is

in part

for

predecessor

old

upon.

beaver

achievement.

past

factor, though

the

the

it

the

creative
no

achieve

to

new

in

no

improvement,

overlapped,

essential

of
to

its

dead

wakes

is obvious:

of

time

time

dam

gins
be-

where

is like

improve

impulse,

its power

is indeed

an

old

no

answer

time

as

the

ends

the

to

beaver

new

dam

and

endure

may

and

for

of

case

discovery. What

The

the

is there

inventive

there

not?

dam

but

the

them

scientific

dam

of

no

so

of

of

one

predecessor began

old

presence

and

or

"

in

as

"

contemplate,

to

"mind"

only,

generation?

next

it makes

"

one.

in that

in the

happens

ended

bridge,

as

"

while

short

XX

ship ; if
he
was

bridge,
it

the
was

art

he

makes

the

discovery

its scope
of

do?

sor's
predeces-

he

the

was

enlarges

if it

his

upon
a

was

does

or

printing,
discovery

vents
in-

he
of

XX

Lecture

the

laws

of

if it

constitution

of

constitution

of

old

of

As

in the

successor's
time

time

for

the

but,

the

it

interest, and

capital bearing

interest

wealth,

is

instruments

of
and

knowledge

That

great
that

we

wealth,

merely

not

/7?w"?-factor,embodied

potency

of

the

human

in

"

process,

reinforces

which

in man's

dures
en-

case,

is not

"

an

like
un-

merely

capital, bearing

but

it is

interest

material

physical

skill,beautiful

do

as

living

ually
perpetAnd

and

ual
spirit-

conveniences

but

understanding, intelligence,

power,

freedom

wisdom,

predecessor's

factor

only

its

the

man,

its presence

dead

the

ever-increasing rate.

an

growing

ones

that

of

the

"

not

"

achievement.

past

point,

as

new

is such

"

not

"

of

ultimately perishing

at

record

is obvious:

by

old-time

interest

electronic

achievement,

it is not

compounded
the

old

this is the

works;

the

in that

so

continues

the

beaver's, the

present,
no

and

"

atomic

"mind,"

beaver,

time

in

the

answer

overlapped

latter

of

familiar

reinforced by

the
is

factor

essential

animal

is

of

case

is the

the

Again

achieve

to

power

law

things, invention

unlike

man,

the

discovers

Such

of

finds

discovery

he

matter,

Progress. Why?
of

the

was

atoms.

improvement

mind

he

planetary motion,

gravitation;

"

299

word,

Civilization.

involving

"

understand,
in

more

science, philosophy,

arts,

subtle

some

"

by

which

things accomplished,
and

mind,

"

more

the

the
process

chemy
althe
petually
per-

achieving
by

which

Lecture

300

mysterious

Time
the

augments

the
that

mighty

dwell

you

seized

its

only peculiar

not

marks,
one

that

of

subtle
has

man

time.

to

of
of
or,

if

they

they

higher

world

it in

have

neglected

The

have

as

in

mean

only

tinctive
dis-

nifican
sig-

most

tion
considerabe

to

man

is Man?

have
of

terms

"the

that,

among

mathematicians

relation,

characteristic, that
the

degree

not

concept

certain

most

Do

here

that

has

the

to

what

relation

acteristic"
is "char-

known

it. Animals

it,if they have

a

the

two-fold

undoubtedly

is

power

man's

among

answer

we

By saying

man

and

life,man

that

man

but

indeed

have

you

life."

fact

it defines

that

recur

that

until

comparison

questions:

the

of

is,

Korzybski's

all

it is

"

will

time-binding

of that

volves
in-

I recommend

defines humanity

of

is

then,

sight

and

author
class

time-binding

lose

all

time,

term

given

as

the

"

happily designates

The
so

but

man

it is because

"

important

to

beyond

the

Such,

meaning

It is because

firmly.

of

Korzybski

discussion, and

our

upon

it

which

world,

civilization

involution

or

increasingly

the

of

Time-binding.

term,

frequently in

of

evolution

up

process

the

by

the

storing

and

continually

civilizing energy

which

by

process

thus

XX

classes

have

it

not

time-binding capacity,
small

so

that

it

be

may

neglect infinitesimals

of

order.
answer

has

been

in
or

question
is

now

is

not

one

accustomed.

to

which

If you

the

apply

XX

Lecture

for

an

the

to

or

kinds:

two

maine;
a

it will

animal,

an

kind

be

species

be

rival

have

Some

the

of

other

them

the

as

us

of

and

they

for, though

incompatibility

mere

from

them

prevent

bete

hu-

is

man

"

natural

(a
Such

the

are

the

world.

philosophical

our

them;
of

many

us

of

some

hold

both

mutually incompatible,

are

of

the

answer

of

one

doubt

no

of

part

is

man

"

of animal

of

other

answer

throughout

hold

us

the

or

animal,

union

or

current

now

to

come

inheritance.
us,

one

of

time, what

our

something "supernatural."

with

conceptions

They

of

mythological

mysterious compound

thing)

be

centuries

bygone

zoological

or

it will

or

It will

get?

you

of the

philosophies

regnant

will

answer

thought

the

to

answer

301

ideas

two

does

not

sarily
neces-

finding firm lodgment

in the

brain.

same

That

Korzybski's

entirely just and

"

I have

"

much

it. But

upon

with

the

presenting

further; he denies
and

outright

similarly denies

the

false

false?

Why
Let

fact

to

us

deal

conception.

and

just

does

the

meditated

content

he

concept;

portant,
im-

important,

having
not

and

goes

self
himmuch

zoological conception

ages-old rival,the mythological

conception, denouncing
once

after

author
that

is

man

immeasurably

doubt

to

reason

no

of

concept

vicious

both

of

them

as

being

at

in effect.

Wherein?
first with

Natural

the

zoological

phenomena

are

to

or

biological

be

conceived

defined

and

and

in accord

the

are

plants, animals,

? And

humans.

the

answer

What,

marks,

runs

"bind"

the

basic

transform

and

about

move

in space,

constitute

the

binding

class

positive

mark

the

the

marks

class

the

the

the

large part
this

but
the

"

of

take

in

plants,
"

is

to

power
sessile

Do

shown,
ski's

sense.

move4

animals

think,

that

power

to

note

the

as

already
of
of

are

the

that

the
and

animals?
and

propriat
ap-

and

transformed

animals

to

the

defining

in space,

constitute

only

soil, water

sun,

said

are

positive

of the

of animals

animals

soil,

basic-energy-

or

definingmark

about

really
such

of

power

positive definingmark

the

by

in,

sun,

in, transform

positive one
not

of

plants

conjoined. What

energies

plants;

marks

is effected

to

highly significant

to

the

take

to

suggests

name

basic

energies,

basic

is

plants. The

plants,

air, taking them

by

lack

tive
nega-

power

autonomous

it is essential

but

and

plants

"

energies

that

life; the

definition of

like

of

Of

world

the

are

cardinal

their

"chemistry-binding"

of

negative

lack

and

mark

negative

These,

they

the

the

appropriate

air; but

and

water

of

cerned
con-

world:

asks,

is

is

the

patent

follows

as

energies

of

positive

significant positive mark

most

author

he

their

them,

tion
observa-

by

life-classes

distinctive

his

revealed

phenomena

about

relations, their

facts

great

and

significantfacts

with

analysis. The
with

to

XX

Lecture

302

two

of

is their
"

to

bind

animals;
mous
autono-

crawl

or

be
exception? It can
in
space-binders
Korzyban

Lecture

304

The

animals,
level

higher
dimension

beings,
level

higher
dimension

there
and

it

Now,

not

that

that

is

why

he

is here

merely

not?

expedient,

of

correspond

his

still

life-

life

do

we

of

man

of

be

as

But

Is it
Has

chose,
noun

The

But

the
to

as

and

Let
look

do

we

desire

want

he

saying
word

mere

it stand

the

them,
us,
at

so

jabberchoose.

definitions

our

serve

is

answer

make

not

in

purpose

other

to

be

of

tional
ra-

words,

then, forget the

the

facts.

fined
de-

exclude

without

define
so

to

as

way

it goes

helpful, to
We

not

words?

definition?

mal
ani-

we

may

with

defined?

so

we

of

species

plants, elephants, humans,

facts.

little while

ing
accord-

fancy, quite willfully

course,

we

Because

to

of

definitions,the

or

man

in such

newspapers.

to

conception

arbitrary

other

any

thinking.

Of

No.

"class"
and

in the

playing

class

the

or

class

merely
of

could, if

"animal"

Why

life-

the

higher

contends.

"animal"

term

we

wocks

to

constitute

author

please

to

from

the

and

belong

conceptions

matter

undoubtedly,
that

the

perfectly clear that,

course,

the

as

entirely a

humans

for

yet

foregoing

false,

the

for

life

zoological conception

not,

constitute

is present.

is, of

the

is
say

of

be

mark

negative

old

and

next

7/7.

know

to

life

time-binders,

or

type

or

Whether

no

of

type

the

to

77.

Human

not

space-binders, belong

or

or

XX

It is

to

word
a

fact

XX

Lecture

there

that

is

class of

but

capacity
that

there

is another

kinds

of

capacity; it

the

time,

two,

is

"

significantof
the

the marks

ethics, but
the

of

and

thought

classes,

beasts

false

to

fact

the

is

amply

in

of

use

members

of

the
both

constantly, subtly,

"

of

ference
dif-

intermixed

that

both

intellectual

it is, therefore,

condemnation

author's

alike,

produce

to

obfuscation;

moral

as

and

the

of

demand

infinite

an

not

fact

world;

interests

science,

by

be

denote

to

tends

powerfully

distinct

it is

discourse;

men

"

of

interests

most

is indeed

in the

the

only

binding

but

man,

tween
be-

the

all comparison

endowment,

"animal"

term

same

of

kind

for

capacity

not

both

difference

precious thing
that

the

the

that

fact

having

creatures

the

classes, thus

two

of

peculiar to

fact

it is

capacity;

fact

namely,

"

it is, therefore,

that

is

significantand

most

sound

class

only beyond

not

having space-binding

creatures

time-binding

not

305

fact

and

that

the

zoological conception

justifiedon

the

best

of

grounds.
It is indeed
animal

organs,

but

to

the
if

because

they

kind

functions,

kind

same

commit

humans

that, therefore,

say

in

that

true

we

said
have

that

is

certain

animal

humans

are

animals

animals

organs,

plants;

fundamental

"

as

humans

or

the

it is the

we

are

functions
and

animal

propensities,

logical blunder

certain
with

common

that

of

and

have

and

blunder
kind

is precisely
should

plants
erties
prop-

is of
which

Lecture

306
mathematicians

call

and

classes

which

dimensions."

on

surfaces

with

because

they

numbers

have.

for

the

that
their

is

man

is

species of

the

do

old

an

it is

"

that

obtrusively evident
have

humans
"

like

and

animals;

facultyis not
organ;

have

grow,

it is

the

on

thus
an

certain

they

experience
feed

it is

For

legs
other

evident

dicted?
contra-

any

to

the

creed

of

has

evident

been
to

of
fact
that

pectedly
unex-

common

sense-perception,

to

animal

and

well-

to

simply

and

organs

begotten

are

space-binding

it that

"

that

assailed

is due

due

belief

feel

suddenly

shock

Sense,

whole

their

is thus

uncriticized

Common

"

challenged.

"

the

unquestioned,

dullard,

great

Is

numbers

they

their

is

things. It is, I believe,

these

sense,

of

conviction

think

not

beings

basis

ties
proper-

that

of

Do

attacked?

thus

scientific

reasoned

denial

are

encountering

on

animal?

human

animal

being

shocked

are

cally
logi-

solids

whole

properties

cause
be-

is

surface

are

categorical

dignity as

proper

ethics

certain

animals

geometric

fractions

people

first time

Is it because

that

have

is it that

Why

that

saying

of

"mixing

are

certain

of

or

propensities

that

have

types

the

humans

saying

they

of

calls

animal

certain

because
with

or

that

say

have
par

confusion

the

Korzybski

To

they

XX

hair,

and
and

mal
ani-

born, they
die, all just

hand, their time-binding

it is not,

mean,

intangible function, subtle

tangible

as

spirit;

XX

Lecture

and

common

so

whatever

an

old

animal

has

animal, concludes

animal.

But

of

that

human

our

life-in-space
; the

in

as

The

is wrong.

false

and

organs

in this matter,

dullard

the

is

is

kind

animals

humans

of

of

others, the

life of

life

distinctive

lessly
thought-

propensities

many

proper

wont

proposition

kind

so

its

to

and

sense,

major premise

for

taking
that

evidence

uncriticized

the

by

according

guided

sense,

307

is

is life-

in-time.
But

why

lives,we

are

told,

are

concepts

mere

not

are

Our

important?

so

controlled

by

but

concepts

by impulses, instincts, desires, passions, appetites.

The

is : Because

answer

but

concepts

concepts

in humans,

are,

are

vitally connected

impulses, instincts, desires, passions,

concepts

work,
the

leading

said

true

that

the

hybrid

or

This
as

it

for

of

traditions

be

to

they

"We

say

"

the
the

and

men

old

offspring of
they

its
as

must

Plato

be

time
the

and

natural.
super-

treated

today

(in the Timaeus,

said

who

gods

surely

of

mysterious

(animal)
well

rival

mythological

is

accept,"

must

of

modern

man

natural

yesterday by

example).

does

according

is the

man

which

to

of

of

and

conception might

treated

was

appetites;

Reason

disaster

or

ancient

zoological conception

compound

and

with

false.

or

conception according

which

by

means

prosperity

to

be

concepts
I have

the

the

are

"mere"

never

have

he,

affirm
"

that
known

"the
selves
them-

is what
their

Lecture

308
How

ancestors.

own

of the

children

conform

this

to

"

the

not

indeed

not

in this

custom

and

the way

of the

without
he

matter

is

the

conception
types,
a

of

kind

same

engineer.

by

of

inscrutablyconstituted

as

partly natural

certainly

for

Jowett's

an

surface

again

eagle

translation.

and

or

or

he

so

oak.

says,

of

is

man

be

must

and

garded
re-

partly

wonderful

outside

time-binding
again

the

was

that
touched
the

verse
uni-

of

the

class ; and

importance
and

energy

perfectlynatural

an

he

that

life-classes

Confucius,

vicious.

confusion

say

from

time-binding
are

ological
myth-

zoological

miraculously

the

he

logically like saying

thing

is the

that

example,
as

is

Among

thereof

phenomena

and

and

is

but

the

the

that

is

influence

stresses

recognizing

natural

humankind

our

Korzybski
of

be

space.

humor

(partly animal)

solid

mysterious
of

world,

To

dimensions.

so

some

false

as

But

latter

in earnest,

logical blunder

geometrical

it must

of

sense

is both

supernatural (partly divine)

that

The

confidently,that

man

are

philosopher,

involves, that is, a fatal

mixing

or

being

it

"

them."5

invalidity,it involves,

validity or

its

to

and

they

family, we

own

Greek

tremendously
of

conception

Polish

the

probable

no

that

believe

blithesome

bluntly affirms,boldly

As

in their

of

word

declare

they

place

of the

way

the

doubt

we

Although they give

took

gentle irony,

is

"

gods

of what

speaking
must

can

proofs, still,as

certain

or

XX

"

as

that

all the
ton,
New-

thoroughly

XX

Lecture

What
us,

is doubtless
a

future

the

scientific

What

men.

"natural"
in?

the

the

of

of vagueness

regular,
in

guide

to

facts
of

like

this

former

world

of

are

and

"

such

serious

the

by
are

we

to

kinds

are

facts;

S has

not
one

and
P'."

gaged
en-

in

seasons,

widely

knows

of

them

whatever

Now,

in

in respect

are

indubitable

facts
that

them

disregard
idiots
of

facts
the

is

would

has

so

all such

be

sense-perception,

thought;

pure

moving

"If

"

are

imbeciles; such

or

of

and

so

they

practical life; they

obtrusively

so

brief

human

of them

so

facts

and

normal

differ

some

of

unprotected

familiar

of

term

now

believe, of

of

use

of

pageant

birth, growth, death, day, night, land,

property
then

and

say,

two

sky, change
thought

affairs

memory,

are

be fit only for

mean

as

by

ascertained,

the

all

perish

discussion

certitude

well

facts, we

known

to

we

the

and

large variety

to

as

for

not

experience

and

so

in

vague

encountered

his

in

"nature"

fairly satisfactory.Everyone

is

things

course

remedied

be

terms

question admits,

The

that

that

so

ought

such

in

answer

of them

"literary" men,

of

use

the

that

most

"

omission

that

to

currently employed

are

senses

ought

told

not

book.

the

aware

are

"natural"
of

of

edition

You

"

which

has

and

explicitly,

not

defect

? He

by "natural"

mean

all events,

at

"

he

does

309

on;

water,

but

there

are

S has

the

the
are

the

of

something

facts

the

facts

obvious

has

or

pure

property

compatible

P't
"

Lecture

310

each

of them

take

it that

fits in, as
what

we

and

such

only

the

with

say,

ought

we

therefore, this: Nature

all

XX

all the

mean

by

natural

is,

natural)

consists

of

to

the

{or

things

with

as

compatible

are

best-ascertained

facts of

others.

sistent)
[conand

sense

of thought.
If that
and

be

I think

what

Korzybski

it very

with

him

that

time-binding

and

that

his

that

"

thoroughly

are

is

energy

is, like

man

of

biological data,
like

course,

opinion
of

of

question

of

respecting
they,
that
to

too,

question

and

be

heard.

In

this connection

mere

were

however,

not

are

in

logic, even
folk,
"

what

Korzybski
The

overstressed.
he

uses

elaborated

it is
an

calls

to

"mixing

meaning

say

theory

of

would,

such

to

the

question
it is

data; and
"

are

for

admit

probably

entitled

that, for straight

of

dimensions"

he

tion
ques-

biologists,

will

of the

unmistakable;

abstract

dispute;

mathematicians

I desire

the

to

defer

significantthinking, the importance

and

as

of

sensible

are

engineers

If it

logical significanceof

the

energy,

mythological

folk,

is not,

these

of

mathematicians

sensible

biologists;it

beings,

objection

taken.

mere

other

biological data,

his

the

"

fully agree

kind

objection to

strenuous

natural

natural

zoological conception, well

of

then

probably is,

humans

of

conception

by "natural,"

means

term

has
the

avoiding
cannot

be

"dimensions"
not,

however,

idea; such

an

lower

the

ones,

Is

there

which

the

much

as

not,

example,

indeed,

and

true;

he

he

denounces

the

dismal

is woeful

in the

former
latter

one,

be

humanity
the

not

be

can

never

law, and

natural

there

kind

continue
will

and

sense

human

be

that

there

the

this

"compatible

system
of

the

has

never

to

much

be

of

of

the

what

Of

the

that
same

been

and

with

such

is
our

and
the

sanction

of

be

esis,
hypothcal
ethi-

an

the best-ascertained

not

facts

if, although

(2)

natural

the

ethics

case,

will

life,

having

the

can

never

thoroughly

"

the

that, under

means

been

ethics
and

of

defined, it

has

never

the

( i ) if

class

above

sense

authority,

follows

as

human

thought";

in fact

think

for

world.

natural

having

system

understandability,

are

thoroughly

the

their

responsible

and

history
of

in

are

already spoken; respecting

evident

perfectly

vicious

mainly

are

have

we

are,

conceptions

as

plight

convictions

"natural"

term

they

present

my

the

of human

I have

count

that

and

zoological

there

them

that

things

the

man

denies

as

dynamics?
of

of

quite

geometry

indictment

conceptions

latter

that, for

deny

can

illuminates

effects, contending
for

Who

throw

the

as

in

sense

category

lower

illuminates

counts

two

seen,

of

former?

Korzybski's

mythological

higher

those

geometry

sufficient.

not

are

highly important

of

upon

dynamics

as

In

necessary,

the

upon

much

though

phenomena
light

throw

is

XX

Lecture

312

our

class, we
the

result

continue

to

XX

Lecture

in

confusion

the

carry

of

it

hand,

species

long

of

ethics

large

of

Why
not

thing

all. Ethics
be

good

is

not

social

of

life, private and

forms;

and

and

false

public,

conceptions

localized

spreads

politic, affectingthe

character

not

institutions,

education,

"

the

"

whole

nation

or

conduct
a

only yesterday

powerful
animalistic
This

the
in

were

state

and

world.

I
most

great

is indeed

an

of

true

in

brutal

petition,
com-

that

is

merely
them
it

false, pervades

or

all its dimensions

vitiated

of

all

mentally
funda-

by

the virus

nature,

science,

the

body

activities

and

philosophy,

art,

politics,government,

life of

hardly

is

ethics

throughout

tribe

need

precious
danger

impelled, guided

ethics, the

always

which, whether

be

method,

industrial

economics,

ception,
miscon-

it

Because

of human

but

is

ether

if ethics

so,

in all

ethics, space-

interest

unsound,

or

war.

ethics?
an

as

world

what

might,
and

man

tragic

"

other

interests; it penetrates

bad, sound

or

of

upon

other
kind

the

animal

an

"

combat,

it is

apart;

reflect

the

presence

the

on

regard

will remain,

stress

with

coordinate

life of

ethics

an

much

social

measure,

violence,

so

to

to

the

to

(3)

continue

the

our

ethics,

binding

we

continue

in

due

elements;

will

and

been

as

animal,

its aspects

has

darkness

and

mythological

so

313

state

remind

of

of

destruction
and

of

illustration

lization
civi-

by

controlled

ethics

or

that

you

institutions

space-binding

unforgettable

or

by

beasts.
of

the

XX

Lecture

314

fact, before

mighty
of

depends,

what

in

humans

we

then

animal,

that

betimes

and

human

like

or

man

of

In

of

view

only

not

noble

but

just. Nothing

but, if

find that

the

Carlyle

upon

it

Indeed

Wilhelm

philosophy

world, the future

the

we

thereof,
welfare

for

looms

present

of mankind,

its
not
can-

you

will

larger

and

of

it what

significantly
Let

human

us

flect
re-

history,

status
are

ever

grows

say

"It

that

ceive,
per-

is essential;

bearings

see

it is

are

You

concept,

may

to

What

all directions."

the

of

the

all of them

involved.
The
kind

central
is the

concept

time-binding

or

thesis
class

undoubtedly

bearings?

its

shall

to

ure
pleas-

fail

seen,

Meister:

little. We

of

man,

can

implications
of

species

great

meditation

upon

range

expected

of

none

its
"

or

in
justification

important.

infinityin
a

it is

have

glance

man

nature.

as

are

be

concept

more

of its

the

of

said

seek

we

meditate

wider.

towards

tends

at

body

and

clearer

in

that

larger and

to

human

what

And

will

you

as

be

can

them

take

may

conception,

it is also,

implications?

state

Korzybski's

to

turn

to

tively
distinc-

decisively,

as

considerations

such

tions
institu-

man

is. If

man

and

beast

character

even

measure,

think

zoological philosophy

the

the

what

upon

large

that

habitually regards humanity

state

act

merely

not

also

is, but

out,

conduct

history, human

human

upon

pointed

of

is that

our

human

life; it is, in other

XX

Lecture

that

words,

there

time-binding

energy,
organ

and

implicates
One

of

though

bind

It is

to

means

animals
That

but

is its

mark,

"

the

that
and

both

energies;

laws,

laws
"

to

discover

of
"

for

not

most

and

of

these
the
their

of

but

wealth,

is the

tor
crea-

consideration.
is the

our

of

human

phenomena
and

lows
kind, it folis

man

man's

to

study

time-binding
are

to

much
Inas-

characterizing

nature

energies;

laws

it is the

energy,

understand

human

civilization

spiritual.

grave

nature

of

damental,
fun-

teristic
charac-

the

product

and

of

also

one,

effect

an

civilized

not

material

the

the

it is natural

spiritualwealth,

study

phenomena,
and

not

"

understand

natural

is

"

idiosyncrasy,

to

plants.
the

Another

time-binding capacity

as

birds

achieved

"

or

to

to

for
of

things

we

humans

manner

as

is that,

animal,

swim,

to

the

make

civilizes; it is

now

come

of

time-binding faculty,

it is

cause;

of wealth,
I

material

whether

its

so.

humanity,

that

energy

after
to

man

fishes

is fundamental.

is this

of

its

are

It

for

natural

as

achievements

do

to

fact

is

man

noted.

species

for

live

to

greater

not

it is

for

natural

as

of

kind

What

agency.

already

it is natural

as

fly,for plants

to

or

not

are

beings

time

that

and

energy,

have

we

humans

natural

peculiar

bearings?

them

we

world

our

instrument

its sole

"

are

is in

315

the

study
of

teach

laws,

"

ing
time-bind-

civilization,
"

them

to

the

Lecture

316
world, is the

supreme

it is evident

that

binding

be

must

human
One

of

but

"

its

the

general

is the

the

upon

the

human
laws

natural

and

of

preceding
is

is

no

is

for

law

advancement,
beaver

know

dam

discovers,
new

creates;

breeding,
and

comb

that

wisdom

larger

not

families

endlessly; we
which

past

the

know
time

that
embodied

to

posterity,is

for

the

is the

Law

thereof

"

the

kind

in

and

survives

natural

lead

and

art

and

kinds

by

process,

of

toil in

the

dead
and

What

during
en-

and
mission
trans-

of progressive

process

question
law?

gressive
pro-

and

higher

to

tions
crea-

larger

augmentation

civilization-building.The

We

invents,

knowledge

cofactor

secret

dam

comb.

man

time-binding

as

thus

of

new

this

living capital

as

beaver

that, by such

their

engender

there

"

discoveries,

know

we

only produce
but

that

inventions

new

children

achievements
works

to

each

it ended;

honey

in

"

the

therewith,

know

creations;

new

where

It

where

space-binders

contrast
we

I mean,

that

begins

"

inventions, discoveries
to

bees

mere

cisely,
pre-

attention.

observed

or

honey

that, in sharp

of

art

time-binding

time-binding

no

"

in

ends

for

animals,

best

our

have

and

began

one

time-

indeed

roughly,

progress

beavers

(say)

of
and

not

"

know

we

civilization-building.We
generation

laws

science

now,

it merits

of

law

future

know

we

"

"

natural

for

welfare.

fairly well,
type,

of scientific men,

obligation

based

life and

XX

is

What

its gen-

XX

Lecture

eral
a

is you

type

apprehend

at

once;

rapidly increasing geometric

made

the progress

then
is

generation
in the

made

that

know,

not

is

and

"

Tth

the

so

the

to

life

of

of

student
it is

This

the

time

at

so

of

increase

again

endlessly, thus
that

baffles all

Yet

such
for

the
of

errs

and
the

approximately
of

the

all

law,

said

civilization; it does

the natural

it is evident

that

but

according
of

the

and

rate
so

the

"

natural

of Time

law

for

and

the

way

for

the

err

by

ratio

of

law,
spring
off-

human

it does

little observation

R,

on

descriptive speech.

however,

not,

by defect; for, upon

every

infinityin

"approximately,"

adequately

as

Civilization, immortal

spiritualmarriage

an

in the

increases

manner,

towards

on

ponent
ex-

increases, which

increase

in like

imagination

advancement

I have

represent
of

is

of

rate

increases

sweeping

of time

only

not

do

we

evident,

function,
T

serve
Ob-

is called

itself increases

the

that

an

it makes

as

function

and

as

PRT~1

provemen
im-

second

large

enters

and

knows;

which

rate

law, and

similar

to

Toil.

the

always doing,

it does

"

Calculus

the

how

amazing

an

the

PR2,

involution

the

of

ratio

in
is

"

expression

is

"

will be PRT~X.

generation

physical eye,

man.

be

the

third

exponential function of Time,

even

if P

made

in the

that

and

"

denote

large number,

of

progression

progress

that

single
R

if R

the

PR,

it is like that

given generation, conveniently

"first," and

the

called

in

317

not

progress
excess,

and

it
flection,
re-

improve-

is

ment,

it is

not

that
that

so

It

will

thus

be

the

above-mentioned

the

natural

erring

the

on

for

the

the

with

of

of
shall
of

speak

it is.inadequate,
of

progress

flux of

we

to

excess,

not

function

and

however,

side

time

as

increases

increasing

law, though

law

larger

Pi?r_1

an

convenient,

be

and

increases

itself is

not

as

time-binding, or

civilization-making.
there

Hereupon,
question

the

The

mentioned

the

300,000

"

and

anthropologists
conformed

to

period,

rich

has

of

concept

history

to

"

that

fact
what

it

which
man

nor

we

trouble?

Here,

as

lead

to

you
a

new

philosophy
of

the

I have
has

new

already

done

and

of

that

does

vast
a

lization
civiit

imagine

cannot

it in dreams.

have

been

the

Korzybski's

interpretationof
history.

interpretation
twice

"

progress

own

see,

in

guess

Had

now

What

not?

been

to

conjecture

even

cord
ac-

according

years,

throughout

that

great

new

principle
the

doubtless

why

have

competent

would

must

man

most

law

causes?

hindering

500,000

stated

the

been

mankind

paleontologists.

and

conceive

nor

What

the

world

our

so

today

those

of

estimates

to

in

if not,

And,

of

time-binding energies

operation long

advanced

always

law?

important

most

supervenes

civilization

Has

with

to

function

but

contemplated,

larger

grows

exponent

time, but because

time.

above

as

the

the

because

only

constant,

variable

increases,

of

XX

Lecture

3 18

stated,

"

has

mental
fundamust

be

namely,

depended

and

for

appalled,
evils of

Whoever

mine.

and

duty

of

XX

Lecture

320

he

will

and

"magic

that

discover
of

myth,"

volume

culmination
viewed

in the

only

as

of

ignorance
We

The

of

relations
of

concerns

and

in

words

add

what

to

this

I have

of

ing
grow-

leap

of

to

be

to

human

concept

of
with

dealing
of

life

the

the

cardinal

tion,
ethics, educa-

"

law, politicalscience,
art,

few

ernment,
gov-

philosophy, religion.

work

lecture
a

new

each

to

social

such

said

the

of

some

volume

large

and

medicine,

of

the

"

is thus

considering

bearings

will write

closing

be

nature.

individual

you

which

demonstration

industry, science,
Perhaps

but

bloody

time-binding

economics,

did

"

War,

demands

task

evils

centuries

World

engaged

implicates

man.

the

those

for

"

momentum

human

here

are

major

and

will

duty

space-binding "ethics,"

zoological "righteousness"
in

the

performs

works.

or

do

can

no

In

the
than

more

general questions

and

hints.

Korzybski
end

of

the

beginning

the

period,

long period

know.
is not,

of

of

there

to

great

Is

he

will tell. I
will

be

many

he

is

the

changes

second
and

guided,
of

not

and

This

over-enthusiastic?

hope

the

childhood

manhood.

be initiated,

marks

war

humanity's

right understanding

Man.

Time

of

the

humanity's

he believes, is

by
nature

that

believes

distinctive
I

mistaken.
and

acterized
char-

many

do

not

If he
figurations.
trans-

XX

Lecture

I have

ethics, good

ethics

of

spoken

bad,

or

and

is the

321

do

must

of

powerful

most

for

again,

so

ences,
influall

pervading, fashioning, coloring,controlling

moods

the

world.

and

is to

What
It will

be

ethics
ethics

of

fittestin

the

of

it will

be

distinctive

natural

is,

for

it will

of

the

be

laws,

energies

of

the

them.

the

that

ethics

those

of
of

life

laws
that

humanity's

"

lawless

magic
based

and
upon

time-binding,
be,

understanda-

of natural

law,

living expression,

of

freedom

human

with

"

in

the

sanction

laws,

an

life; it will

having

the

be

not

strongest.

is, be

the

of

tarian"
"prole-

mythological

because
as

talistic"
"capi-

of brutes

the

traffic

class

the

and

natural

"

quality
The

not,

embodiment,

man;

live in accord
be

upon

scientific ethics

bility,the authority,

law
of

of mankind

nature

be

not

self, nor

sense

ethics

"

that

of

the

for

civilization-producing,

"

sun," the ethics

based

contrived

is, be
of

self; it will

rule

the

ethics

an

man;

will

for

get

logical
zoo-

ethics

for

keep

to

golden

its

cunningly

myth. It
the

for

will it be

conception
ethics

lusting
lusting to

having

Neither

that

not,

hood?
man-

the

upon

it will

combat;

and

might, crowding,

survival

based

in the

place

human

our

humanity's

it will

man;

"a

fighting for

ethics

of

ethics, space-binding ethics, the

animalistic
beasts

of

ethics

an

of

conception

ethics

the

be

not

institutions

and

ways

the
will be

and

time-binding
freedom

to

righteousness will

does
manhood

not

contravene

will thus

be

XX

Lecture

322

natural

ethics,

ascertained

ethics

an

facts

of

ethics

time-binding

and

sense

and

"

sway

the

time-binding,

of

And

and

In

humanity's manhood,

brought

school, in church,

in

and

members

essentially are,

bred
their

dignity

ethics

their

impossible

is

subtly

In

Creative

carried
not,

recent

that

"time-binding

and

The

Manhood
the

Miss
should

of

man,

throughout

is the

dignity

the
cause
be-

of time-

practice

to

descent

ethics
the

space-

the

is

opposite

L.

Cora

has

Williams

the

made
a

true

textbook

of

in

it

sciously
con-

in

the

Institute

for

said, with
of

it
it is

"

whether

involved

basis

of

which

teaching

Williams

loss

level

thing

teaching,

our

the

to

is

essentially

of Humanity
world."

the

they, as

race

ethics, for the

be

teach

time-binding is, that

humans

Just

being
of

the

gation,
obli-

thing, involving the

in all

on

bulletin

Education,

throughout

what

that

teach

to

and

of

home,

habitually understand,

for

said

teach.

to

not

or

what

monstrous

It is often

impossible

of

man

cation.
edu-

its supreme
to

birthright by

human

beasts.6
is

is

for

in

"

obligation,

humans

as

that

binding life, and

of

will

women

world.

respecting

everywhere

understand,

to

proper

binding

that

so

and

men

nature

lizationis, of civi-

education,

representatives

and

world

the

keep

discovers

the

to

word

say

will have

"

distinctive

the

young

will

to

solidarity,

science

them

best-

it will be

"

laws, that

teaches

the

in

grow
as

the

so

am

thought

proportion
"

"

of

it will

clarity,and
laws

in

with

compatible

fine

all

insight,

instruction

every

college

XX

Lecture

teacher's
home

school

or

prevails

ethics

of

such

the

whole

when

such

and

the

mythical

State

will

leap

beast.

Why

great

truly gigantic

by

ethical

human

be

based

teach

to

press

of

man

as

like

to

the

matter

ask

questions

"

further

few

part

conscious,
un-

have

we

liberate
conscious, debe

can

ethics

animal
mtt

like

an

If

false

limit

which
the

to

lated
accumu-

imperiled

philosophy
the

good

of

home

and

upon

the

true

agent

and

organ

of

the

further;

world?

but

in

general questions

indicating roughly
should

the
take.

cannot

closing
"

course

pretty

ganized,
or-

school

based

of the

of

that

conscious, deliberate,

ethics

the

enquiry

be

can

of

ated
infuri-

an

the

so

that

uns

the lesson

learn

upon

the

binding, civilizingenergy
pursue

most

neighbors

unremitting joint effort

and

rial,
immemo-

Gott

centuries

set

can

from

expected

less
law-

time

And

education?

many

who

of

people

of

not

we

of

of

teaching

nature,

may

its

nature

painfully taught regarding

so

power

civilization

ethics

upon

should
has

war

whole

malistic
anithere

human

becomes

space-binding

the

might

the

both

the
had.

has

teaching

organized,

with
and

ethics, for
world

of

nursery

From

magic.

of

teaching

that

their

and

myth

zoological

in which

of

Every

nursery

school

or

unconsciously,

or

philosophy

mythological

is, consciously

imbued

home

every

is

philosophy

unconsciously,

or

ethics;

nature."

human

that

in which

is, consciously

seen

of

"philosophy

323

ception
con-

timehere
should

obvious

which, I

lieve,
be-

What

the

are

politics,and

so-called

and

scientific
In

into

of

man

economics,

of

of

radical

the
of

nature

what

between

the
be

to

based

to

upon

nature?

human

and

likely

ages-old

qualified

because

difference

animals

are

those

sciences

welfare

understanding

man,

sciences

genuine

human

guard

view

of

concept

new

transform

concept

new

pseudo-sciences
guide

the

government?

the

Can

of

bearings

social

the

upon

of

XX

Lecture

324

the

distinctive

the

tinctive
dis-

nature

principal

ences
differ-

between
of

Government
for

Space-binders, by Space-binders,

Space-binders
and
of

Government
for

of

social

slaves?

the

of

which

of them

best

the

and

plutocrats,

or

dream

of

political

favors
And

the

prosperity
the

which

of

quisitive
"Acof

prosperity

Skill?

Productive
of

Which

them

And

of wealth?

Which

befits

befits

best

government

freedom?

most

Cunning"?

of

autocrats,

democratic

and

Which

kinds

two

regime

And

equality

others?

by Time-binders,

Time-binders?

Which
the

Time-binders,

of
And

is the
which

them
which

friendly to

most

of them

most

favors

makes

self-expression?

the

to

the

takers

"boss"
best

the

makers

thereof?

repression

provision

for

of

tellige
in-

XX

Lecture

Which
war?

of

And

them

which

Which

of

If man's
the

time-binding

the wealth

of

of the

natural

or

the

the

material

given

To

toil of

it of

all

of

it is

since

of time

and

the

lake
in

"right

land?

or

Is the

human

by-gone
To

Or

world's

natural)

all

to

age
heritof

fore
there,

sunshine, for example,

If not,

why

not?

What

principle?
of

conquest"

and

time-binding

"ethics," in

the

rights?
their

of

"right
Or

are

sanction

in

of

zoological philosophy

nature?

What
upon

almost

product

is

they space-binding "rights" having

animalistic

the

living?

(which
like

resource"

is the

right belong?

natural

and

be

moment

and

does

produced

if, as

and

energy,

time

the

sovereignty"

squatter

both

natural

of

wealth,

"natural

Are

world,

the yet unborn?

difference

is the

honest

has

be

living?

newfound

by science, by

which

the

whom

to

energy

them

existing at

living and

of

by "politics,"by

energy,

of

product

generations,
some

of

which

wealth

wholly

peace?

is government

them

spiritual wealth,
case,

and

and

might

upon

know?

who

all

most

right

upon

politicians? And
men

depends

325

the

are

the

though

and

theory

not

functions.

bearings

Are

diseases

all the
or

are

the

practice

animal, has

an

of

concept

of

medicine?

animal

diseases
some

new

of

of
them

of

man

Man,

organs

and

human

beings

human

animal
mal
ani-

diseases,

Lecture

326

XX

humans
disorders,that is,affecting
character
or

time-binders?

as

Psychiatrythrow
And

what

of the

in their distinctive

Can

Psycho-analysis
any light
upon the question?
that makes for righteousness?
power

Religion,it would seem, has the seat of its

in that time-binding
double relationship
in
authority
virtue of which the living
of the
at once
are
posterity
dead

and

of the

ancestry

unborn,
"

in the former

as
livingcapitalthe wealth of
capacityinheriting
civilization from the time and toil of by-gone generations,
in the latter capacity
ance
holdingthe inheritin trust for enlargementand transmission to
"

future

man.

A finalreflection: under the doctrine outlined there

assumption it is that,when
everywhere bred to understand

lies an
are

of

nature

of

"

our

human

and

women

the distinctive

kind,the time-binding
energies

will be freed

man

men

from

their old

bondage and

civilization will

advance, in accord with its natural

warless

and endlessly.
If the
world, swiftly

law, in

assumptionbe

not

true, great Nature

the world will continue

to

is at fault and

flounder. Of itstruth,there

trial. The
experimentation,
only one test
assumptionappears to be the only scientificbasis of
men
hope for the world. Must not all right-thinking
desire ardentlythat this noble assumpand women
tion
can

be

be tried?

"